and_o this_o he_o relate_v by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v he_o say_v not_o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fly_v away_o from_o his_o face_n as_o import_v their_o present_a flight_n for_o that_o befall_v not_o until_o after_o the_o judgement_n but_o from_o who_o face_n fly_v away_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o afterward_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v finish_v than_o this_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v but_o the_o old_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o consume_v it_o shall_v only_o pass_v through_o a_o universal_a change_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n the_o fashion_n go_v away_o not_o the_o 31._o nature_n well_o let_v we_o follow_v saint_n john_n who_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o throne_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n a_o of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n behold_v the_o open_n of_o book_n and_o of_o one_o book_n this_o what_o it_o be_v he_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n that_o therein_o may_v be_v show_v what_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o book_n b_o of_o life_n be_v the_o commission_n and_o omission_n of_o every_o man_n on_o â—…th_n particular_o record_v if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a book_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v imagine_v how_o huge_a a_o volume_n it_o be_v or_o how_o long_o the_o content_n of_o it_o all_o will_v be_v a_o read_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o angel_n as_o man_n and_o each_o one_o recite_v his_o deed_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o guard_n then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v one_o book_n for_o all_o but_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o i_o but_o the_o scripture_n here_o mention_n but_o one_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o some_o divine_a power_n â—…ed_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o each_o peculiar_a call_v all_o their_o work_n wonderful_o &_o strange_o unto_o memory_n and_o so_o make_v each_o man_n knowledge_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v his_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v all_o and_o singular_a judge_v in_o themselves_o this_o power_n divine_a be_v call_v a_o book_n and_o fit_o for_o therein_o be_v read_v all_o the_o fact_n that_o the_o doer_n have_v commit_v by_o the_o work_n of_o this_o he_o remember_v all_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o full_o and_o to_o shâ—…w_v how_o it_o comprise_v great_a and_o small_a he_o make_v at_o it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o what_o he_o have_v omit_v or_o rather_o defer_v say_v and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v before_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v &_o yet_o be_v the_o judgement_n mention_v before_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v he_o return_v to_o his_o intermission_n &_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a etc._n etc._n as_o afore_o he_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o true_a order_n say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o here_o to_o show_v the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o manage_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n acâ—…g_v to_o their_o work_n l._n vives_n of_o a_o life_n so_o read_v hierome_n and_o so_o read_v the_o vulgar_a we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o read_v it_o of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n the_o greek_a be_v just_a as_o we_o â—…d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n without_o addition_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o dead_a be_v they_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o keep_v from_o hell_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n keep_v in_o the_o sea_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o sea_n keep_v the_o death_n that_o be_v good_a and_o hell_n those_o that_o be_v evil_a horrible_a â—…dity_n who_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o no_o the_o sea_n here_o be_v fit_o understand_v to_o imply_v the_o whole_a world_n christ_n therefore_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o he_o find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v shall_v be_v judge_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o call_v they_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o good_a man_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n but_o they_o he_o call_v evil_a of_o who_o he_o say_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a beside_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n be_v death_n object_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n show_v that_o 12_o in_o a_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v both_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o live_a spirit_n yet_o say_v he_o not_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a but_o dead_a although_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v call_v body_n mortal_a but_o alittle_o before_o thus_o than_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o world_n wave_n up_o all_o mankind_n that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o approach_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n quoth_v he_o give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o he_o for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o find_v but_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v they_o first_o call_v to_o the_o life_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v &_o then_o give_v they_o up_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v death_n only_o or_o hell_n only_o but_o he_o say_v both_o death_n and_o hell_n death_n for_o such_o as_o may_v only_o die_v and_o not_o enter_v hell_n and_o hell_n for_o such_o as_o do_v both_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v all_o at_o rest_n a_o in_o a_o place_n far_o from_o all_o torment_n and_o yet_o within_o hell_n until_o christ_n passion_n and_o descension_n thither_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n then_o sure_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v already_o redeem_v by_o that_o passion_n never_o know_v what_o hell_n mean_v from_o their_o death_n until_o they_o arise_v and_o receive_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o only_a author_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n torment_n this_o he_o do_v but_o recite_v before_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o his_o mystical_a addition_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o show_v plain_o here_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n now_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o any_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v but_o it_o show_v who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o number_n neither_o read_v he_o this_o book_n to_o find_v it_o his_o prescience_n be_v rather_o the_o book_n itself_o wherein_o all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v foreknowen_a l._n vives_n in_o a_o a_o place_n they_o call_v this_o place_n abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o be_v no_o pain_n feel_v as_o christ_n show_v plain_o of_o lazarus_n luc._n 16._o and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o where_o it_o be_v or_o what_o be_v
raze_v out_o sure_o the_o love_n of_o salute_v one_o another_o be_v rome_n great_a in_o rome_n high_o be_v he_o honour_v that_o be_v salute_v and_o well_o be_v he_o manner_v that_o do_v salute_v but_o great_a plausibility_n attend_v on_o both_o both_o be_v very_o popular_a and_o great_a step_n to_o powrefulnesse_n sallust_n in_o jugurth_n true_o some_o be_v very_o industrious_a in_o salute_v the_o people_n all_o the_o latin_n write_n be_v full_a of_o salutation_n b_o sardanapalus_n the_o grecian_n call_v sardanapalus_n sardanapalus_n thonos_fw-la concoloros_fw-la he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o man_n throw_v headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n who_o know_v that_o arbaces_n the_o median_a prepare_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v the_o fortune_n of_o war_n in_o this_o affair_n but_o be_v conquer_v as_o he_o be_v a_o effeminate_a fellow_n and_o unfit_a for_o all_o martial_a exercise_n he_o flee_v unto_o his_o house_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n with_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o riches_n in_o it_o long_o before_o this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a madness_n after_o pleasure_n he_o cause_v this_o epitaph_n to_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tomb_n epitaph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n tully_n translate_v it_o thus_o haec_fw-la habeò_fw-la quae_fw-la edi_fw-la quaeque_fw-la exaturata_fw-la voluptas_fw-la hausit_fw-la at_o illa_fw-la iacent_fw-la multa_fw-la et_fw-la preclara_fw-la relicta_fw-la what_o i_o consume_v and_o what_o my_o gut_n engross_v i_o have_v but_o all_o the_o wealth_n i_o leave_v i_o lose_v what_o else_o can_v any_o man_n have_v write_v say_v aristotle_n in_o cicero_n upon_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n he_o say_v he_o have_v that_o be_v dead_a which_o he_o never_o have_v while_o he_o live_v but_o only_o while_o he_o be_v a_o waste_n of_o it_o chrysippus_n apply_v the_o verse_n unto_o his_o stoicism_n hereof_o read_v athenaeus_n lib._n 5._o tully_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n chap._n 21._o but_o if_o he_o be_v scorn_v that_o say_v their_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o dishonest_a and_o dishonourable_a and_o that_o these_o fellow_n regard_v not_o what_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n do_v rage_n among_o they_o so_o that_o their_o state_n may_v stand_v and_o continue_v now_o shall_v they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o sallust_n say_v that_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v but_o become_v vile_a and_o so_o wicked_a but_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v absolute_o go_v it_o be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v for_o he_o bring_v in_o scipio_n he_o that_o destroy_v carthage_n dispute_v of_o the_o weal-public_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v ah_o presage_v that_o it_o will_v perish_v by_o that_o corruption_n which_o saluste_n describe_v for_o this_o disputation_n be_v b_o at_o that_o time_n when_o one_o of_o the_o gracchi_n be_v slay_v from_o which_o point_n sallust_n affirm_v all_o the_o great_a sedition_n to_o have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o in_o those_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o death_n now_o scipio_n have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o as_o in_o instrument_n that_o go_v with_o string_n or_o wind_n or_o as_o in_o voice_n consort_v there_o be_v one_o certain_a proportion_n of_o discrepant_a note_n unto_o one_o harmony_n the_o least_o alteration_n whereof_o be_v harsh_a in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o skilful_a hearer_n and_o that_o this_o concord_n do_v â—…onsist_v of_o a_o number_n of_o contrary_a sound_n and_o yet_o all_o combine_v into_o one_o perfect_a musical_a melody_n so_o in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o high_o mean_v and_o low_a estate_n as_o wealth_n of_o sound_n there_o be_v one_o true_a concord_n make_v out_o of_o discordant_a nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v harmony_n in_o music_n be_v unity_n in_o a_o city_n that_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a bond_n of_o safety_n unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o a_o commonweal_n can_v never_o stand_v without_o equity_n when_o he_o have_v dilate_v at_o large_a of_o the_o benefit_n that_o equity_n bring_v to_o any_o government_n and_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o absence_n thereof_o then_o c_o pilus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n more_o full_o and_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v then_o become_v a_o common_a report_n d_o that_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o injustice_n and_o injury_n hereupon_o scipio_n agree_v that_o this_o theme_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o exact_o and_o reply_v that_o what_o be_v as_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v any_o far_a until_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v false_fw-mi that_o a_o weal_n public_a can_v stand_v without_o injury_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o can_v stand_v without_o exact_a justice_n so_o the_o disputation_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a controversy_n for_o pilus_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o a_o state_n can_v be_v govern_v without_o injustice_n but_o with_o this_o provision_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n himself_o and_o he_o argue_v very_o diligent_o for_o this_o injustice_n against_o justice_n endevor_v by_o likely_a reason_n and_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o part_n he_o defend_v be_v useful_a in_o the_o weal_n public_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v altogether_o needless_a then_o e_o laelius_n be_v entreat_v on_o all_o side_n step_v up_o and_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o justice_n in_o hand_n and_o withal_o his_o knowledge_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o wrack_v a_o city_n soon_o than_o unjustice_n and_o that_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v without_o perfect_a justice_n which_o when_o he_o have_v conclude_v and_o the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v thorough_o discuss_v scipio_n betake_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o intermit_a discourse_n and_o first_o he_o rehearse_v and_o approve_v his_o definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o wealth_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commontie_z than_o he_o determine_v this_o that_o this_o commontie_z be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o rabblement_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o in_o one_o participation_n of_o profit_n then_o he_o teach_v f_z the_o profit_n of_o definition_n in_o all_o disputation_n and_o out_o of_o his_o definition_n he_o gather_v that_o only_o there_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o commontie_z where_o justice_n and_o honesty_n have_v free_a execution_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o g_o a_o king_n by_o noble_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o when_o the_o king_n become_v weal_n unjust_a who_o he_o call_v h_o tyrant_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v or_o the_o noble_n be_v unjust_a who_o combination_n he_o term_v ay_o faction_n or_o the_o people_n themselves_o be_v unjust_a for_o which_o he_o can_v find_v a_o fit_a name_n unless_o he_o shall_v call_v the_o whole_a company_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n then_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vicious_a commonwealth_n aswas_fw-mi affirm_v the_o day_n before_o but_o as_o the_o reason_n depend_v upon_o those_o definition_n prove_v most_o direct_o it_o be_v just_o no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v no_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o tyrant_n usurp_v on_o it_o by_o faction_n nor_o be_v the_o commontie_z a_o commontie_z when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o one_o participation_n of_o commodity_n as_o he_o have_v define_v a_o commontie_z before_o wherefore_o see_v the_o roman_a estate_n be_v such_o as_o saluste_n do_v decipher_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v now_o no_o dishonest_a or_o dishonourable_a commonwealth_n as_o he_o affirm_v but_o it_o be_v direct_o no_o commonwealth_n at_o all_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n propose_v in_o that_o discourse_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n k_o before_o so_o many_o great_a prince_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o tully_n himself_o not_o speak_v by_o scipio_n or_o any_o other_o but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o five_o book_n where_o have_v first_o rehearse_v that_o verse_n of_o l_o ennius_n where_o he_o say_v moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la res_fw-la stat_fw-la romana_fw-la virisque_fw-la old_a manner_n and_o old_a man_n uphold_v rome_n which_o verse_n quoth_v tully_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o
cattle_n die_v also_o so_o sore_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v the_o world_n utter_a vastation_n be_v enter_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o winter_n how_o strange_o unseasonable_a the_o snow_n lie_v in_o the_o marketplace_n forty_o day_n together_o in_o a_o monstrous_a depth_n all_o tiber_n be_v freeze_v quite_o over_o if_o this_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o time_n lord_n how_o it_o will_v have_v be_v scan_v upon_o and_o then_o for_o that_o o_o great_a pestilence_n how_o many_o thousand_o take_v it_o hence_o which_o maugre_o all_o aesculapius_n his_o drug_n last_v till_o the_o next_o year_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n p_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o oracle_n as_o tully_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la the_o expounder_n of_o they_o be_v often_o trust_v then_o otherwise_o guess_v they_o never_o so_o unlikely_a and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v so_o because_o that_o q_o many_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v put_v unto_o private_a man_n use_n hereby_o free_v aesculapius_n either_o from_o great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n but_o why_o be_v these_o temple_n turn_v unto_o private_a habitation_n without_o prohibition_n but_o only_o because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o labour_n in_o pray_v to_o such_o a_o crew_n of_o god_n so_o long_o and_o so_o become_v wise_a by_o degree_n have_v leave_v haunt_v of_o those_o place_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n abandon_v they_o whole_o for_o the_o private_a use_n of_o such_o as_o will_v inhabit_v they_o for_o those_o house_n that_o as_o then_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o pestilence_n be_v so_o diligent_o repare_v if_o they_o be_v not_o afterward_o utter_o neglect_v and_o so_o encroach_v upon_o by_o private_a man_n as_o before_o varro_n shall_v be_v too_o blame_v to_o say_v speak_v of_o temple_n that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v unknown_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o fetch_n be_v a_o pretty_a excuse_n for_o the_o god_n but_o no_o cure_n at_o all_o for_o the_o pestilence_n l._n vives_n a_o few_o a_o of_o the_o great_a the_o plebeian_n either_o through_o hate_n to_o the_o noble_n or_o ambition_n in_o themselves_o disturb_v the_o common_a state_n exceed_o to_o assure_v and_o augment_v their_o own_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n freedom_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o their_o course_n the_o patriot_n oppose_v they_o abstract_v from_o the_o people_n mean_n to_o share_v among_o themselves_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o senate_n dignity_n which_o the_o state_n will_v have_v most_o eminent_a but_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o contend_v &_o bandy_v faction_n each_o with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o power_n b_o desert_n some_o book_n put_v in_o incesserant_fw-la but_o it_o hurt_v the_o sense_n c_o where_o then_o be_v all_o this_o relation_n of_o augustine_n be_v out_o of_o livy_n read_v it_o in_o he_o lest_o our_o repartition_n become_v both_o tedious_a and_o troublesome_a d_o it_o be_v scale_v incensum_fw-la scale_v and_o not_o incensum_fw-la fire_v e_o sp._n aemilius_n this_o must_v be_v melius_fw-la assure_o by_o the_o history_n f_z bed-spreadings_a it_o be_v a_o old_a fashion_n to_o banquet_n upon_o bed_n but_o in_o their_o appeasive_n and_o sacrifical_a banquet_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o night_n orgy_n they_o make_v bed_n in_o the_o place_n for_o the_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o revel_v upon_o and_o this_o be_v call_v lectisterium_fw-la bed-spreading_a the_o city_n be_v sore_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n say_v livy_n lib._n 5._o a_o few_o year_n ere_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o gall_n the_o sibyl_n book_n direct_v the_o first_o bed-spreading_a bed-spreading_a to_o last_v eight_o day_n three_o bed_n be_v fit_v one_o for_o apollo_n and_o latona_n one_o for_o diana_n and_o hercules_n one_o for_o mercury_n and_o neptune_n but_o how_o this_o can_v be_v the_o first_o bed-spreading_a i_o can_v see_v see_v that_o in_o the_o secular_a game_n that_o poplicola_n brutus_n his_o colleague_n ordain_v there_o be_v three_o night_n bed-spreadings_a valeria_n lib._n 2._o censorin_n de_fw-fr die_v natall_a g_o another_o in_o yâ—_z consulship_n of_o c_o l._n marcellus_n &_o t._n ualerius_n be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o the_o court_n about_o poison_n because_o many_o great_a man_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o their_o wife_n use_v such_o mean_n h_z then_o grow_v war_n against_o rome_n the_o samnite_n gall_n tarentines_n lucan_n brutian_n and_o etrurians_n after_o all_o which_o follow_v pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n his_o war_n but_o now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o proletarij_fw-la the_o brood-man_n here_o name_v servius_n tullus_n the_o six_o king_n of_o rome_n divide_v the_o people_n into_o six_o company_n or_o form_n in_o the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o be_v censure_v worth_a c._n m._n ass_n or_o more_o but_o under_o that_o king_n the_o great_a censure_n be_v but_o c_z x_o m._n plin_n lib._n 33._o the_o second_o contain_v all_o of_o a_o estate_n between_o c._n and_o lxxv_o ass_n the_o three_o they_o under_o l._n the_o four_o they_o under_o xxxv_o the_o five_o they_o under_o xi_o the_o last_o be_v a_o century_n of_o man_n free_v from_o warrefare_a proletarii_n or_o brood-man_n and_o capiti-censi_a a_o brood-man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v rate_v ml_o ass_n in_o the_o censor_n book_n more_o or_o brood-man_n less_o and_o such_o be_v ever_o forbear_v from_o all_o office_n and_o use_n in_o the_o city_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o begette_v child_n and_o therefore_o be_v style_v proletarii_n of_o proles_fw-la brood_n or_o offspring_n the_o capite_fw-la censi_fw-la be_v poor_a and_o value_v but_o at_o ccclxxv_o ass_n who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o their_o state_n be_v count_v by_o the_o poll_n as_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n these_o two_o last_o sort_n do_v seru._n tullius_n exempt_v from_o all_o service_n in_o war_n not_o that_o they_o be_v unfit_a themselves_o or_o have_v not_o pledge_n to_o leave_v for_o their_o fealty_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o war_n for_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o day_n maintain_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v this_o old_a custom_n remain_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o tribute_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o not_o fit_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o war_n because_o that_o they_o account_v all_o by_o the_o purse_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o valerius_n and_o gellius_n but_o these_o brood-man_n be_v diverse_a time_n lead_v forth_o to_o the_o war_n censi_fw-la afterward_o marry_o the_o capite_fw-la censi_fw-la never_o until_o marius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o war_n of_o jugurthe_n sallust_n valer._n quintilian_n also_o touch_v this_o in_o milite_fw-la mariano_fw-it and_o hereuppon_a marius_n their_o general_n be_v call_v capite_fw-la census_n ay_o pyrrhus_n descend_v by_o his_o mother_n from_o achilles_n by_o his_o father_n from_o hercules_n by_o both_o from_o jove_n this_o man_n dream_v on_o the_o world_n monarchy_n go_v pyrrhus_n with_o speed_n at_o the_o tarentines_n entreaty_n against_o the_o roman_n hence_o hope_v to_o subdue_v italy_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o alexander_n have_v do_v a_o while_n before_o he_o k_o who_o ask_v cicero_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la lib._n 2_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o verse_n in_o ennius_n aio_fw-la and_o as_o in_o the_o text_n which_o the_o poet_n affirm_v that_o the_o oracle_n return_v as_o answer_v to_o pyrrhus_n in_o his_o inquiry_n hereof_o whence_o tully_n write_v thus_o but_o now_o to_o thou_o apollo_n thou_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n navel_n from_o whence_o this_o cruel_a and_o superstitious_a voice_n first_o brake_n chrysippus_n fill_v a_o book_n with_o thy_o oracle_n but_o partly_o feign_v i_o think_v and_o partly_o casual_a as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n and_o partly_o equivocal_a that_o the_o interpreter_n shall_v need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o the_o lot_n must_v abide_v the_o try_v all_o by_o lot_n and_o partly_o doutful_a &_o require_v the_o skill_n of_o logic_n thus_o far_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v poet_n verse_n with_o falsehood_n pyrrhus_n be_v call_v aeacides_n for_o achilles_n be_v son_n to_o peleus_n and_o peleus_n unto_o aacus_fw-la virgil_n ipsumque_fw-la aeacidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n meaning_n pyrrhus_n l_o pyrrhus_n be_v conqueror_n pyrrhus_n at_o heraclea_n victory_n overthrow_v valerius_n consul_n but_o get_v a_o bloody_a victory_n whence_o the_o heraclean_n victory_n grow_v to_o a_o proverb_n but_o after_o sulpitius_n and_o decius_n foil_v he_o and_o curius_n dentatus_n at_o length_n overthrow_v he_o and_o chase_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n m_o and_o in_o this_o this_n be_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n 4._o happen_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o gurges_n and_o genutiuâ—…_n in_o pyrrhus_n his_o war_n n_o prince_n of_o
the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antechrist_n 14._o satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 15._o of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n &_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n 16._o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o 18._o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 21._o esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n 22._o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 24._o david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n 25._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n 26._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n before_o 27._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 28._o moses_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a error_n 29._o helias_n his_o come_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o judgement_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v finis_fw-la the_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n god_n judgement_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v chap._n 1._o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n against_o the_o faithless_a and_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a structure_n which_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v they_o with_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n wrest_v they_o either_o quite_o unto_o another_o purpose_n or_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o man_n live_v who_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n inspire_v they_o into_o sanctify_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o full_a assent_n unto_o what_o they_o aver_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o profess_v as_o much_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v it_o or_o never_o so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o study_v to_o defend_v mere_a and_o know_a falsehood_n against_o it_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o for_o how_o many_o day_n this_o judgement_n will_v hold_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v day_n for_o time_n very_o often_o as_o none_o that_o use_v to_o read_v it_o but_o well_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n do_v add_v last_o the_o last_o day_n because_o that_o god_n do_v judge_v at_o this_o present_a and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o he_o set_v man_n forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o chase_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o their_o offence_n nay_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o transgress_a angel_n who_o envious_a prince_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v now_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o perturbation_n in_o air_n and_o earth_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o error_n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v his_o good_a judgement_n that_o man_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v in_o perfect_a beatitude_n and_o eternal_a coherence_n with_o the_o lord_n their_z god._n so_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o only_a man_n and_o devil_n unto_o misery_n in_o general_a but_o he_o censure_v every_o particular_a soul_n for_o the_o work_v it_o have_v perform_v out_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v torment_v neither_o do_v god_n unjust_o either_o in_o spare_v they_o or_o punish_a they_o and_o man_n sometime_o in_o public_a but_o continual_o in_o secret_a feel_v the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n punish_a he_o for_o his_o trespass_n and_o misdeed_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o devil_n can_v do_v hurt_v without_o his_o just_a permission_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o another_o place_n unsearchable_a 33._o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n ordinary_a daily_a judgement_n or_o with_o those_o at_o first_o but_o with_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n of_o he_o by_o his_o gracious_a permission_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o judgement-day_n because_o ah_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o ignorant_a complaint_n upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o good_a the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v then_o show_v itself_o as_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n only_o for_o the_o evil_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o in_o this_o life_n many_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o good_a fortune_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o sad_a misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o fortune_n good_n be_v no_o good_n at_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v believe_v they_o be_v do_v wonder_n at_o this_o but_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a never_o enjoy_v true_a good_a nor_o do_v true_a evil_n ever_o befall_v the_o good_a for_o the_o name_n of_o good_n and_o evil_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n admire_v be_v in_o far_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o make_v their_o fond_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v good_a fall_v only_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o universal_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n of_o humane_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n chap._n 2._o but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o evil_n endure_v by_o the_o good_a man_n instruct_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o the_o good_n enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a advise_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o immoderation_n thus_o in_o the_o thing_n where_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v we_o know_v not_o why_o god_n make_v this_o bad_a man_n rich_a and_o that_o good_a man_n poor_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n who_o desert_n we_o hold_v worthy_a of_o pain_n and_o he_o pain_n who_o good_a life_n we_o imagine_v to_o merit_v content_a that_o the_o judge_n corruption_n or_o testimony_n falseness_n shall_v send_v the_o innocent_a away_o condemn_v much_o more_o un-cleared_n and_o the_o injurious_a foe_n shall_v depart_v revenge_v much_o more_o unpunished_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v sound_a 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a lie_n bedde-ridde_a that_o lusty_a youth_n shall_v turn_v thief_n and_o those_o that_o never_o do_v hurt_v in_o word_n be_v plague_v with_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n that_o silly_a infant_n of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o that_o seem_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v attain_v long_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a life_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o godly_a
brother_n the_o bastard_n twin_n of_o leda_n and_o the_o swan_n night-rider_n as_o the_o patron_n god_n do_v watch_v the_o wall_n of_o stately_a rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o patron_n god_n of_o troy_n for_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n present_o upon_o the_o rape_n of_o helen_n they_o die_v and_o therefore_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o death_n look_v for_o they_o among_o the_o other_o greek_a noble_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o troy_n homer_n iliad_n 3._o neither_o be_v these_o two_o the_o dij_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o great_a god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o varro_n say_v in_o he_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_fw-la latina_n be_v as_o the_o samothracian_o principle_n do_v teach_v the_o dii_n magni_fw-la the_o great_a god_n and_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v by_o so_o many_o name_n for_o magni_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o two_o man_n shape_n which_o aeneas_n set_v up_o before_o the_o gate_n at_o samothracia_n these_o great_a god_n nor_o as_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n hold_v be_v the_o samothracian_o god_n castor_n and_o pollux_n thus_o far_o varro_n the_o trojan_a penates_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o great_a god_n which_o sit_v as_o protector_n of_o the_o city_n and_o latium_n among_o which_o the_o palladium_n be_v one_o and_o the_o sempiternal_a fire_n another_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o virgil_n sing_v this_o vestaque_fw-la mater_fw-la quae_fw-la tuscum_n tyberim_n &_o romana_fw-la palatia_fw-la seruas_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mother_n vesta_n she_o that_o look_v to_o rome_n fair_a building_n and_o old_a tiber_n brook_n etc._n etc._n though_o indeed_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o wicked_a fact_n to_o name_v the_o peculiar_a god_n guardian_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v vesta_n valerius_n soranus_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o name_v that_o name_n but_o of_o this_o too_o much_o already_o d_o but_o suppose_v juno_n speak_v for_o servius_n and_o donate_n say_v that_o juno_n call_v they_o the_o fall_v god_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o contemptible_a and_o free_a aeolus_n from_o suspect_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v aught_o against_o the_o god_n e_z godly_a godly_a in_o duty_n piety_n unto_o his_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o son_n all_o who_o he_o save_v from_o burn_a for_o godliness_n be_v a_o dutiful_a worship_n unto_o god_n our_o country_n our_o parent_n and_o our_o kinsfolk_n brief_o a_o thankfulness_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o we_o be_v indebt_v f_z panthus_n this_o be_v our_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o aenead_n begin_v at_o this_o verse_n ecce_fw-la autem_fw-la telis_fw-la panthus_n delapsus_fw-la achiwmm_n panthus_n otriades_n etc._n etc._n g_o sacra_fw-la svosque_fw-la these_o be_v hector_n word_n speak_v to_o aeneas_n in_o a_o dream_n h_z that_o rome_n have_v not_o come_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o like_a the_o sense_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v non_fw-la romam_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la cladem_fw-la that_o it_o have_v run_v thus_o ut_fw-la sapientius_fw-la multò_fw-la existimaret_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la putaret_fw-la romam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la cladem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la venturam_fw-la nisi_fw-la illi_fw-la periissent_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la potius_fw-la putaret_fw-la illos_fw-la olim_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o devil_n for_o the_o old_a writer_n acknowledge_v some_o of_o these_o daemon_n or_o genii_n to_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o slothful_a for_o one_o genius_n excel_v another_o in_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o power_n augustus_n his_o genius_n be_v more_o cheerful_a and_o lofty_a then_o be_v mark_n anthony_n as_o that_o same_o egyptian_a magician_n affirm_v in_o plutarch_n in_o mark_n anthony_n life_n nor_o do_v our_o christian_a religion_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v pre-eminence_n of_o some_o above_o other_o aswell_o among_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o devil_n k_o god_n guardian_n justiniano_n such_o guardian_n as_o plato_n in_o his_o policy_n say_v that_o drunken_a and_o luxurious_a magistrate_n be_v that_o need_v guardian_n for_o themselves_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o juno_n in_o troy_n which_o free_v not_o any_o that_o flee_v into_o it_o from_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o city_n sack_n where_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_v all_o comer_n from_o the_o barbarian_n at_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n caesar_n opinion_n touch_v the_o enemy_n custom_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n chap._n 4._o nor_o can_v troy_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o asleep_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o roman_n progeny_n in_o all_o her_o hallow_a temple_n save_o any_o one_o from_o the_o grecian_a force_n and_o fury_n though_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o juno_n b_o ipso_fw-la junonis_fw-la asylo_fw-la custodes_fw-la lecti_fw-la c_o phoenix_n &_o dirus_fw-la ulysses_n praedam_fw-la asseruabant_fw-la huc_fw-la undique_fw-la troia_n gaza_fw-la incensis_fw-la erepta_fw-la adytis_fw-la mensaeque_fw-la deorum_fw-la craterésque_fw-la auro_fw-la solidi_fw-la captivaque_fw-la vestis_fw-la congerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o junos_n sanctuary_n come_v all_o the_o prey_n and_o what_o they_o thither_o carry_v be_v keep_v by_o choice_n man_n the_o phenician_a and_o dire_a ulysses_n thither_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o troy_n wealth_n swarm_n the_o god_n their_o temple_n plate_n there_o lie_v the_o gold_n in_o heap_n and_o robe_n of_o worth_n snatch_v from_o the_o flame_a coffer_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o place_n dedicate_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o goddess_n be_v choose_v out_o not_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n whence_o they_o may_v lawful_o pull_v prisoner_n but_o for_o a_o prison_n wherein_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o they_o take_v now_o compare_v this_o temple_n not_o of_o any_o vulgar_a god_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o jupiters_n sister_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o other_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n build_v as_o memorial_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o spoil_n that_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o god_n and_o flame_a temple_n be_v carry_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v back_o to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o to_o be_v share_v among_o the_o vanquisher_n to_o the_o second_o both_o that_o which_o be_v the_o place_n own_o and_o d_o what_o ever_o be_v find_v also_o els-whereto_a belong_v to_o such_o place_n with_o all_o religious_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v restore_v there_o be_v freedom_n lose_v here_o save_v there_o be_v bondage_n shut_v in_o here_o it_o be_v shut_v out_o thither_o be_v man_n bring_v by_o their_o proud_a foe_n for_o to_o undergo_v slavery_n hither_o be_v man_n bring_v by_o their_o pitiful_a foe_n to_o be_v secure_v from_o slavery_n last_o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o e_z unconstant_a greek_n to_o practice_v their_o proud_a covetousness_n in_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o f_z the_o natural_o cruel_a barbarian_n choose_v to_o excercise_n their_o pious_a humility_n in_o perhaps_o the_o greek_n in_o that_o their_o victory_n spare_v those_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o g_o common_a god_n and_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o hurt_v or_o captivate_v such_o as_o escape_v thither_o but_o in_o that_o virgil_n play_v the_o poet_n indeed_o and_o feign_v it_o indeed_o there_o he_o describe_v the_o h_z general_a custom_n of_o most_o enemy_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n and_o conquest_n which_o ay_o custom_n caesar_n himself_o as_o sallust_n that_o noble_a true_a historian_n record_v forget_v not_o to_o avouch_v in_o his_o sentence_n give_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o senate-house_n that_o in_o these_o spoil_n the_o virgin_n be_v ravish_v the_o child_n tear_v from_o their_o parent_n bosom_n the_o matron_n make_v the_o object_n of_o all_o the_o victor_n lust_n the_o temple_n and_o house_n all_o spoil_v all_o thing_n turn_v into_o burn_v and_o slaughter_n and_o last_o all_o place_n stop_v full_a of_o weapon_n carcase_n blood_n and_o lamentation_n if_o caesar_n have_v not_o name_v temple_n we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o foe_n to_o spare_v such_o place_n as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o their_o god_n but_o the_o senator_n fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temple_n not_o by_o a_o unknown_a or_o strange_a enemy_n but_o by_o k_o catiline_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v senator_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n themselves_o but_o these_o be_v villain_n though_o and_o their_o country_n parricide_n l._n vives_n mother_n a_o of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trojan_n that_o come_v with_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n build_v lavinium_n the_o lavinian_n albalonga_n the_o alban_n rome_n but_o saluste_n say_v that_o the_o trojan_n themselves_o that_o wander_v about_o with_o aeneas_n without_o dwelling_n build_v rome_n at_o the_o first_o b_o junonis_fw-la they_o be_v aeneas_n his_o word_n aenead_v 2._o
c_o phoenix_n amintor_n son_n phoenix_n and_o achilles_n his_o master_n one_o that_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v well_o and_o do_v well_o homer_n illiad_n 3_o d_o what_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o sack_n of_o rome_n a_o huge_a quantity_n of_o gold_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o by_o alaricus_n his_o command_n it_o be_v all_o restore_v oros._n lib._n 7_o e_z unconstant_a greek_n it_o be_v the_o greek_n character_n at_o rome_n &_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o graeculi_n and_o some_o copy_n of_o augustine_n book_n have_v graeculorun_v here_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o flaccus_n say_v these_o word_n wherein_o we_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v the_o rashness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o true_o greekish_a lâ—…ity_n so_o mean_v lucian_n in_o his_o meâ—…ces_n seruientibus_fw-la and_o â—…mblichus_fw-la call_v his_o grecians_z light-witted_n f_z even_a natural_o cruel_a this_n be_v add_v for_o more_o fullness_n to_o the_o comparison_n the_o barbarian_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o greek_n not_o all_o barbarian_n but_o the_o natural_o savage_a and_o cruel_a unto_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o humanity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o alone_o cicero_n write_v thus_o to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n rule_v then_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la which_o be_v greece_n see_v we_o rule_v over_o those_o among_o who_o not_o only_o humanity_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o seem_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v derive_v unto_o all_o other_o very_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o ascribe_v that_o chief_o unto_o they_o from_o who_o we_o ourselves_o receive_v it_o g_o common_a god_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o trojan_n worship_v the_o sâ—…me_a god_n h_z general_a custom_n true_n lest_o his_o speech_n otherwise_o may_v have_v make_v reprehension_n seem_v rather_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o greek_n then_o unto_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o conquest_n of_o city_n ay_o which_o custom_n caius_n caesar_n be_v then_o praetor_n &_o afterward_o dictator_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o consul_n cicero_n what_o he_o think_v fâ—…_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o conspirator_n answer_v as_o saluste_n set_v down_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v rehearse_v must_v needs_o have_v come_v to_o effect_v not_o only_o in_o this_o war_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v domestical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v war_n custom_n to_o produce_v such_o bloody_a effect_n which_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v sure_a to_o feel_v tully_n against_o verres_n say_v thus_o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o deflower_v of_o free_a virgin_n and_o the_o ravish_v of_o the_o matron_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v commit_v in_o that_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n not_o through_o hostile_a hate_n nor_o military_a looseness_n nor_o custom_n of_o war_n nor_o right_a of_o conquest_n thus_o far_o tully_n k_o catiline_n the_o history_n be_v at_o large_a in_o saluste_n and_o else_o where_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o that_o the_o roman_n themselves_o never_o spare_v the_o temple_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o conquer_v chap._n 5._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o spend_v time_n in_o discourse_v of_o many_o nation_n that_o have_v wage_v war_n together_o and_o yet_o never_o spare_v the_o conquer_a habitation_n of_o one_o another_o god_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o yes_o i_o say_v let_v we_o observe_v the_o roman_n themselves_o who_o chief_a glory_n it_o be_v parcere_fw-la subiectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la to_o spare_v the_o lowly_a and_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o a_o be_v offer_v injury_n rather_o to_o pardon_v then_o persecute_v in_o all_o their_o spacious_a conquest_n of_o town_n and_o city_n in_o all_o their_o progress_n and_o augmentation_n of_o their_o domination_n show_v we_o unto_o what_o one_o temple_n they_o grant_v this_o privilege_n that_o it_o shall_v secure_v he_o that_o can_v fly_v into_o it_o from_o the_o enemy_n sword_n do_v they_o ever_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o their_o history_n not_o record_n it_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o that_o hunt_v thus_o for_o monument_n of_o praise_n will_v endure_v the_o suppression_n of_o this_o so_o goodly_a a_o commendation_n indeed_o that_o great_a roman_a b_o marcus_z marcellus_n that_o take_v that_o goodly_a city_n of_o c_o syracuse_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o shed_v his_o own_o d_o tear_v ere_o he_o shed_v their_o blood_n e_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n even_o of_o his_o foe_n from_o violation_n for_o before_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o invasion_n he_o make_v a_o absolute_a edict_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o any_o free_a person_n yet_o be_v the_o city_n in_o hostile_a manner_n subvert_v utter_o nor_o find_v we_o any_o where_o record_v that_o this_o so_o chaste_a and_o gentle_a a_o general_a ever_o command_v to_o spare_v such_o as_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o temple_n or_o that_o which_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v since_o neither_o his_o compassion_n nor_o his_o command_n for_o the_o captive_n chastity_n be_v leave_v unrecord_v so_o be_v f_o fabius_n the_o conqueror_n of_o tarentum_n commend_v for_o abstayn_v from_o make_v booty_n of_o their_o image_n for_o he_o g_o secretary_n ask_v he_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n whereof_o they_o have_v as_o then_o take_v a_o great_a many_o he_o season_v his_o continency_n with_o a_o conceit_n for_o ask_v what_o they_o be_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a one_o and_o some_o of_o they_o arm_v o_o say_v he_o lâ—…t_v we_o leave_v the_o tarentines_n their_o angry_a god_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o roman_a historiographer_n neither_o conceal_v marcellus_n his_o weep_v nor_o fabius_n his_o jest_n neither_o the_o chaste_a pity_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o merry_a abstinency_n of_o the_o other_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o omit_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v give_v such_o privilege_n to_o some_o man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o temple_n where_o neither_o rape_n nor_o slaughter_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n or_o place_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o offer_v injury_n saluste_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n of_o catiline_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a remission_n manner_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o increase_v by_o pardon_v b_o marcus_z marcellus_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o claudii_n in_o rome_n the_o one_o noble_a arise_v from_o that_o appius_n claudius_n that_o upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o king_n come_v from_o regillum_n family_n unto_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v choose_v senator_n and_o his_o family_n make_v a_o patriot_n the_o other_o be_v plebeian_a or_o vulgar_a but_o yet_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o first_o and_o as_o worthy_a as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o tiberius_n do_v testify_v and_o of_o this_o late_a this_o man_n of_o who_o augustine_n here_o write_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v marcellus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v out_o of_o possidonius_fw-la now_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o great_a error_n of_o so_o great_a a_o historiographer_n and_o one_o that_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o the_o roman_a affair_n for_o there_o be_v claudii_n marcelli_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d time_n consul_n for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v create_v consul_n because_o the_o election_n be_v corrupt_v he_o discharge_v it_o not_o now_o if_o one_o reckon_v right_a he_o be_v five_o time_n consul_n first_o with_o cornelius_n scipio_n in_o the_o war_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d spoil_n from_o virâ—…domarus_n the_o french_a king_n and_o those_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v wage_v with_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o under_o so_o many_o general_n after_o his_o second_o consulship_n he_o take_v sâ—…acusa_n in_o his_o four_o consulship_n he_o and_o quintus_fw-la crispinus_n be_v entrap_v by_o the_o enemy_n this_o great_a valorous_a and_o judicious_a captain_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n after_o he_o have_v fight_v nine_o and_o thirty_o set_v battle_n as_o pliny_n in_o syracuse_n his_o seven_o book_n witness_v c_o syracuse_n it_o be_v a_o city_n in_o sicily_n now_o ancient_a and_o whilom_o wealthy_a three_o year_n do_v this_o marcellus_n besiege_v it_o and_o at_o length_n take_v it_o beat_v as_o much_o spoil_n from_o that_o conquest_n very_o near_o as_o from_o the_o conquest_n of_o carthage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o the_o great_a height_n and_o stand_v as_o rome_n parallel_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n d_o tear_n so_o faith_n
own_o shame_n he_o shame_v at_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v commit_v upon_o she_o though_o it_o be_v l_o without_o her_o consent_n and_o m_z be_v a_o roman_a and_o covetous_a of_o glory_n she_o fear_v that_o n_o if_o she_o live_v still_o that_o which_o she_o have_v endure_v by_o violence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v suffer_v with_o willingness_n and_o therefore_o she_o think_v good_a to_o show_v this_o punishment_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o mind_n unto_o who_o she_o can_v not_o show_v her_o mind_n indeed_o blush_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o partaker_n in_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v by_o another_o commit_v so_o filthy_o she_o have_v endure_v so_o unwilling_o now_o this_o course_n the_o christian_a woman_n do_v not_o take_v they_o live_v still_o howsoever_o violate_a neither_o for_o all_o this_o revenge_n they_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o upon_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o murder_v themselves_o barbarous_o because_o their_o enemy_n have_v force_v they_o so_o beastial_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o chastity_n still_o within_o they_o o_o be_v the_o restimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v to_o but_o to_o do_v well_o that_o they_o decline_v not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a in_o any_o finist_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o mortal_a man_n suspicion_n l._n vives_n a_o lvcretia_n this_o history_n of_o lucretia_n be_v common_a though_o dionysius_n relate_v it_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o livy_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n b_o revenge_n so_o say_v livy_n in_o his_o person_n but_o give_v i_o your_o right_a hand_n and_o faith_n to_o inflict_v just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o they_o all_o in_o order_n give_v she_o their_o faith_n c_o one_o declaim_v who_o this_o be_v i_o edition_n have_v not_o yet_o read_v one_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v virgil_n as_o he_o find_v record_v by_o a_o great_a scholar_n and_o one_o that_o have_v read_v much_o but_o virgil_n never_o be_v declamer_n nor_o ever_o plead_v in_o cause_n but_o one_o and_o that_o but_o once_o perhaps_o that_o great_a reader_n imagine_v that_o one_o to_o be_v this_o which_o indeed_o be_v never_o extant_a which_o he_o may_v the_o better_o do_v becasue_v he_o have_v read_v such_o store_n of_o history_n and_o better_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v licentiat_fw-la or_o doctor_n d_o he_o be_v chase_v tarquin_n the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o book_n e_o the_o offender_n death_n cicero_n say_v that_o touch_v a_o roman_n life_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o it_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o the_o great_a comitia_fw-la or_o parliament_n call_v centuriata_fw-la the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o which_o judgement_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n and_o so_o do_v plutarch_n in_o the_o gracchi_n f_z lucretia_n herself_o which_o aggravat_v the_o fact_n do_v by_o lucretia_n a_o noble_a and_o worthy_a matron_n of_o the_o city_n g_o place_v among_o these_o virgil_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o his_o aenead_n divide_v hell_n into_o nine_o circle_n and_o of_o the_o three_o he_o circle_n speak_v thus_o proxima_fw-la deinde_fw-la tenent_fw-la maesti_fw-la loca_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la lethum_fw-la insontes_fw-la peperere_fw-la manu_fw-la lucemque_fw-la perosi_fw-la proiecere_fw-la animas_fw-la quam_fw-la vellent_fw-la athere_o in_o alto_fw-mi nunc_fw-la &_o pauperiem_fw-la &_o durâ—…s_n perferre_v labores_fw-la fata_fw-la obstant_fw-la tristique_fw-la palus_fw-la innabilis_fw-la unda_fw-la alligat_fw-la &_o novy_n styx_n interfusa_fw-la coercet_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o in_o the_o succeed_a round_n of_o woe_n they_o dwell_v that_o guiltless_a spoil_v themselves_o through_o black_a despite_n and_o cast_v their_o soul_n away_o through_o hate_n of_o light_n o_o now_o they_o wish_v they_o may_v return_v to_o abide_v extreme_a need_n and_o sharp_a toil_n beside_o but_o fate_n and_o deep_n forbid_v their_o passage_n thence_o and_o styx_n that_o nine_o time_n cut_n those_o groundless_a fen_n h_z which_o none_o can_v know_v for_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o she_o give_v consent_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o find_v some_o incite_v pleasure_n ay_o her_o learned_a defender_n *_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v her_o learned_a defender_n or_o she_o not_o unlearned_a defender_n than_o her_o unlearned_a defender_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o k_o be_v there_o any_o way_n it_o be_v a_o dilemma_n if_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n why_o be_v she_o commend_v if_o chaste_a why_o murder_v the_o old_a rethorician_n use_v to_o dissolve_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n either_o by_o overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o part_n or_o by_o retort_v it_o call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o antistrophe_n conversion_n or_o retortion_n example_n there_o be_v diverse_a in_o cicero_n de_fw-la rethorica_fw-la now_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v inextricable_a &_o unavoidable_a by_o either_o way_n l_o without_o praise_n her_o consent_n for_o she_o abhor_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o act_n of_o lust_n m_o a_o roman_a the_o roman_a nation_n be_v always_o most_o greedy_a of_o glory_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v vincet_fw-la amor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la their_o country_n love_n &_o boundless_a this_o of_o glory_n etc._n and_o ovid_n say_v of_o lucrece_n in_o his_o fasti_fw-la succubuit_fw-la famae_fw-la victa_fw-la pvella_fw-la metu_fw-la conquer_a with_o fear_n to_o loose_v her_o fame_n she_o fall_v n_o if_o she_o live_v after_o this_o uncleanness_n commit_v upon_o she_o o_o be_v the_o testimony_n for_o our_o glory_n be_v this_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n i._n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o this_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o all_o the_o heathenish_a wise_a man_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n which_o allow_v christian_n to_o be_v their_o own_o death_n in_o what_o cause_n soever_o chap._n 19_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o we_o never_o find_v it_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o but_o allow_v that_o either_o for_o attain_v of_o immortality_n or_o avoid_v of_o calamity_n we_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v forbid_v it_o in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v especial_o because_o it_o add_v not_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o pohibition_n of_o false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a of_o this_o late_a crime_n if_o he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o himself_o because_o he_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n begin_v his_o love_n from_o himself_o see_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o if_o he_o be_v no_o less_o guiltless_a of_o false_a 2â—…_n witness_n that_o testify_v false_o against_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o do_v so_o against_o his_o neighbour_n since_o that_o in_o that_o commandment_n wherein_o false_a witness_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v practise_v against_o one_o neighbour_n whence_o misunderstand_a conceit_n may_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o one_o self_n how_o much_o plain_a be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o kill_v himself_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nothing_o be_v add_v exclude_v all_o exception_n both_o of_o other_o &_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o some_o will_v extend_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o precept_n even_o unto_o beast_n and_o cattle_n and_o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o but_o why_o not_o unto_o herb_n also_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n for_o though_o these_o kind_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v ah_o sense_n or_o feeling_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v die_v and_o consequent_o by_o violent_a usage_n be_v kill_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o seed_n say_v thus_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o first_o it_o die_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o destror_v their_o vine_n with_o bail_n but_o what_o 47._o shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o cut_v up_o a_o twig_n because_o the_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
the_o god_n but_o for_o the_o mother_n of_o any_o senator_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n nay_o even_o for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o player_n themselves_o to_o give_v care_n too_o natural_a shame_n have_v bind_v we_o with_o some_o respect_n unto_o our_o parent_n which_o vice_n itself_o can_v abolish_v but_o that_o beastlynesse_n of_o obâ—…_n speech_n and_o action_n which_o the_o player_n act_v in_o public_a before_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o god_n and_o in_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o act_v at_o home_n in_o private_a before_o their_o mother_n g_o be_v it_o but_o for_o repartition_n sake_n and_o as_o for_o that_o company_n that_o be_v their_o specâ—…_n though_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v draw_v thither_o by_o curiosity_n yet_o behold_v câ—…ity_n so_o foul_o injure_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o meet_a shame_n that_o immodesty_n can_v offend_v honesty_n withal_o what_o can_v â—…dges_n be_v it_o those_o be_v sacrifice_n or_o what_o can_v be_v pollution_n if_o this_o be_v a_o go_n purification_n and_o these_o be_v call_v h_o juncate_n as_o if_o they_o make_v a_o feast_n where_o all_o the_o uâ—…eane_a dâ—…_n of_o hell_n may_v fill_v their_o belly_n for_o who_o know_v not_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o these_o obscurity_n unless_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o thus_o illude_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o wish_v the_o pleasure_n and_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o damn_a power_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n l._n vives_n sacrilegious_a ah_o mockory_n invert_v this_o the_o holy_a play_n a_o phrase_n use_v much_o by_o the_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d b_o the_o enthusiastike_n person_n rapt_v this_o place_n require_v some_o speech_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n diodorus_n siculus_n biblioth_n lib._n 4._o tell_v the_o story_n of_o this_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n diverse_a way_n for_o first_o he_o write_v thus_o caelus_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n titaea_n five_o &_o forty_o child_n two_o of_o which_o be_v woman_n call_v regina_n and_o ops_n regina_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o miser_n of_o the_o two_o bring_v up_o all_o her_o other_o brother_n to_o do_v her_o mother_n a_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o her_o brother_n hyperion_n to_o who_o she_o 〈◊〉_d sol_n and_o luna_fw-la who_o be_v both_o murder_v by_o their_o uncle_n wicked_a practice_n she_o fall_v mad_a range_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o noise_n of_o drum_n and_o cymbal_n and_o that_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n after_o she_o be_v dead_a then_o he_o add_v another_o fable_n that_o one_o menoes_n a_o ancient_a king_n of_o phryâ—…_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n dindimene_n a_o daughter_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o mount_n cyâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o infant_n be_v nourish_v up_o by_o wild_a beast_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o admirable_a beauty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o â—…pheardesse_n be_v by_o she_o bring_v up_o as_o her_o own_o child_n and_o name_v cibele_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v that_o she_o innent_v many_o art_n of_o her_o own_o head_n and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o pipe_n dannce_v drum_n and_o cymbal_n also_o fary_v of_o horse_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o she_o be_v so_o fortunate_a that_o they_o name_v she_o the_o great_a mother_n aâ—…_n gâ—…ing_v up_o unto_o year_n she_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o youth_n of_o that_o country_n call_v atis_n &_o be_v with_o childâ—…_n by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v sâ—…_n for_o back_n by_o her_o father_n menoes_n for_o a_o virgin_n but_o the_o guilt_n be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o nurse_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o cibele_n be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o atis_n fall_v mad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o father_n house_n along_o with_o a_o timbrel_n and_o a_o cymbal_n she_o come_v to_o nisa_n to_o dioniâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o sâ—…_n few_o year_n after_o she_o die_v and_o soon_o after_o a_o great_a famine_n togeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pâ—…gia_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v command_v by_o oracle_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o atis_n and_o cibele_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o first_o canonisation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n thus_o far_o diodorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v declare_v the_o true_a original_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o some_o do_v guess_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n neptune_n and_o pluto_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v rhea_n and_o in_o latin_a ops_n and_o cibele_n and_o vesta_n as_o all_o one_o nor_o make_v i_o any_o question_n but_o that_o this_o history_n be_v confound_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o every_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o name_v vesta_n and_o that_o therefore_o atys_n be_v feign_a to_o be_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n who_o she_o love_v and_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v never_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o woman_n he_o neglect_v her_o command_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o nymph_n call_v sangritis_n which_o cybele_n deprive_v he_o of_o those_o part_n whereby_o he_o be_v man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n ever_o since_o will_v have_v her_o priest_n defective_a in_o that_o fashion_n and_o because_o that_o she_o be_v most_o ordinary_o worship_v of_o the_o phrygian_n upon_o mount_n ida_n there_o upon_o she_o get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idean_a mother_n and_o of_o berecynthia_n as_o also_o of_o the_o phrygian_a goddess_n hie_v priest_n be_v call_v galli_n galli_n of_o the_o river_n gallus_n in_o phrigia_n the_o water_n whereof_o be_v drink_v make_v man_n mad_a and_o these_o galli_n themselves_o do_v whirl_v their_o head_n about_o in_o their_o madness_n slash_v their_o face_n and_o body_n with_o knife_n and_o tear_v themselves_o with_o their_o tooth_n when_o they_o be_v either_o mad_a in_o show_n or_o mad_a indeed_o their_o goddess_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a stone_n upon_o mount_n ida_n the_o roman_n transport_v into_o italy_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n which_o day_n they_o dedicate_v unto_o her_o honour_n and_o the_o play_v call_v megalesia_n as_o on_o that_o day_n be_v act_v livy_n lib._n 29._o speak_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n have_v these_o word_n they_o bring_v the_o goddess_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o victory_n which_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n palatine_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n so_o that_o be_v make_v her_o feast_n day_n and_o all_o the_o people_n bring_v gift_n unto_o the_o goddess_n unto_o the_o mount_n palatine_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v spread_v for_o banquet_n and_o the_o play_n be_v name_v megalesia_n this_o be_v also_o in_o his_o sixteen_o book_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o great_a idean_a mother_n which_o p._n cornelius_n receive_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o sea_n p._n cornelius_n scipio_n afterward_o surname_v africane_o and_o p._n licinius_n be_v consul_n m._n livius_n and_o c._n claudius_n be_v censor_n give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o it_o be_v dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v by_o m._n junius_n brutus_n m._n cornelius_n and_o t._n sempronius_n be_v consul_n and_o the_o play_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o play_n that_o ever_o come_v on_o stage_n antias_n valerius_n affirm_v be_v name_v megalesia_n thus_o far_o livy_n to_o who_o varro_n agree_v also_o libre_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la lingua_fw-la latina_n enthusiastiques_n or_o person_n rapt_v be_v man_n distraught_a take_v with_o madness_n as_o bertcynthia_n galli_n be_v saint_n augustine_n upon_o genesis_n call_v they_o man_n take_v with_o spirit_n possess_v c_o piper_n or_o the_o singer_n symphoniacos_fw-la it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v harmony_n or_o consort_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o cybele_n be_v much_o of_o this_o numeral_a music_n with_o pipe_n and_o tymbrell_n hereof_o ovid_n sing_v thus_o in_o his_o fastorum_fw-la lib_n 4._o protinus_fw-la inflexo_fw-la berecynthia_n tybia_fw-la cornu_fw-la flabit_fw-la &_o idaeae_fw-la festa_fw-la parentis_fw-la erunt_fw-la ibunt_fw-la semimares_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la tympana_fw-la tundent_fw-la aeraâ—…_n tinnitus_fw-la be_v repulsa_fw-la dabunt_fw-la then_o berecynthias_n crooked_a pipe_n shall_v blow_v the_o idaan_n mother_n feast_n approach_v now_o who_o geld_a priest_n along_o the_o street_n do_v pass_v with_o timbrel_n and_o the_o tinkle_a sound_n of_o brass_n and_o a_o little_a after_o tibia_fw-la that_o phrygios_fw-la ut_fw-la
their_o follower_n will_v talk_v of_o certain_a secret_a tradition_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o some_o close_o muttred_a instruction_n tend_v to_o the_o better_n of_o man_n life_n but_o let_v they_o show_v where_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o public_a place_n ordain_v for_o to_o hear_v such_o lecture_n wherein_o the_o player_n do_v not_o present_v their_o filthy_a gesture_n and_o speech_n nor_o where_o the_o a_o fugulia_n be_v keep_v with_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o lust_n fit_o call_v fugalia_fw-la as_o the_o chaser_n away_o of_o all_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n but_o where_o the_o people_n may_v come_v and_o hear_v their_o god_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o restraint_n of_o covetousness_n the_o suppression_n of_o ambition_n and_o the_o bridle_v of_o luxury_n and_o riot_n where_o wretch_n may_v learn_v that_o which_o b_o persius_n thunder_v unto_o they_o say_v discitique_a 〈◊〉_d miscri_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la cognoscite_fw-la râ—…rum_fw-la quid_fw-la sunus_fw-la aut_fw-la quidnam_fw-la victuri_fw-la gignimuâ—…â—…or_fw-la do_v quis_fw-la â—…tus_fw-la aut_fw-la metoe_n quam_fw-la mollis_fw-la flexus_fw-la &_o undeâ—…_n quis_fw-la modus_fw-la orgenti_fw-la quid_fw-la fas_fw-la optare_fw-la quid_fw-la aspeâ—…_n vâ—…_n nuâ—…mus_fw-la bâ—…et_fw-la patriae_fw-la charisque_fw-la propinquis_fw-la quantum_fw-la elargiri_fw-la decet_fw-la quem_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o humana_fw-la qua_fw-la parte_fw-la locatuse_n in_o re_fw-la learn_v wretch_n and_o conceive_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n b_o what_o man_n be_v and_o why_o nature_n forth_o he_o bring_v 3_o his_o settle_a c_o bound_n from_o whence_o how_o soon_o he_o stray_v d_o what_o welth_n mean_v &_o e_z that_o for_o which_o the_o good_a man_n pray_v f_z how_o to_o use_v money_n how_o to_o give_v to_o friend_n what_o we_o in_o earth_n g_o and_o god_n in_o we_o intend_v etc._n etc._n let_v they_o show_v where_o these_o lesson_n of_o their_o instruct_v god_n be_v ever_o read_v or_o rehearse_v whether_o ever_o their_o worshipper_n be_v use_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v continual_o in_o our_o church_n erect_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v diffuse_v l._n vives_n nor_o a_o where_o the_o fugalia_fw-la of_o these_o feast_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o ever_o read_v any_o thing_n save_v here_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o set_v down_o somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o conjecture_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v admit_v another_o word_n for_o it_o but_o that_o augustine_n himself_o add_v true_o call_v fugalia_fw-la fugalia_fw-la viz_o of_o chastity_n and_o honesty_n and_o though_o i_o know_v many_o conjecture_n which_o indeed_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a be_v but_o truth_n be_v once_o discover_v be_v ridiculous_a yet_o i_o will_v see_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v unto_o other_o understand_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o if_o i_o reveal_v not_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o seek_v it_o first_o uarro_n de_fw-la lingua_fw-la latina_fw-la lib._n 5._o write_v that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o june_n be_v name_v fugia_n because_o the_o people_n on_o that_o day_n flee_v into_o rome_n in_o a_o tumult_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o gall_n who_o have_v chase_v they_o out_o be_v depart_v goddess_n and_o then_o the_o country_n that_o lay_v about_o rome_n as_o the_o ficulneate_n and_o the_o fidenates_n conspire_v all_o against_o they_o some_o signification_n of_o the_o flight_n of_o this_o day_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o monument_n whereof_o in_o our_o book_n of_o antiquity_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a thus_o far_a varro_fw-la this_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o goddess_n fugia_fw-mi so_o call_v because_o they_o chase_v away_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o roman_n conquer_v all_o their_o foe_n about_o they_o and_o thereupon_o these_o feast_n be_v keep_v with_o great_a mirth_n &_o solemnity_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n lest_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a nation_n leave_v by_o the_o gall_n shall_v have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o rest_n hilus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o god_n call_v this_o goddess_n vitula_n now_o philo_n say_v that_o victoria_fw-la be_v call_v uitula_fw-la as_o macrobius_n testify_v in_o his_o saturnalia_fw-la wherefore_o these_o fugalia_fw-la vitula_n or_o fugialia_fw-la be_v feast_n keep_v with_o all_o mirth_n and_o revel_n unto_o the_o goddess_n laetitia_n the_o second_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n in_o which_o feast_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n let_v themselves_o loose_a to_o all_o riot_n and_o licentiousness_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o intend_v to_o prejudice_n any_o other_o man_n assertion_n but_o only_o to_o excite_v other_o to_o look_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n worth_n look_v into_o censorinus_n b_o persius_n in_o his_o three_o satire_n upon_o a_o old_a sentence_n nosce_fw-la teipsum_fw-la that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o apollo_n his_o temple_n dilate_v as_o aforesaid_a c_o bound_n from_o which_o how_o soon_o in_o the_o hippodromi_fw-la or_o horserace_n there_o be_v seven_o bounder_n domitian_n in_o certain_a game_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v run_v but_o unto_o the_o five_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sport_n soon_o perform_v seven_o time_n they_o touch_v all_o these_o bound_n say_v suetonius_n in_o his_o life_n and_o there_o be_v great_a care_n and_o cunning_n in_o turn_v of_o their_o horse_n and_o chariot_n from_o bind_v to_o bound_v lest_o he_o that_o be_v behind_o by_o his_o quick_a turn_n shall_v get_v before_o he_o that_o lead_v propertius_n aut_fw-la prius_fw-la infecto_fw-la deposcit_fw-la premia_fw-la cursu_fw-la septima_fw-la quam_fw-la metam_fw-la triverit_fw-la ante_fw-la rota_fw-la or_o claim_v his_o guerdon_n ere_o the_o course_n be_v do_v before_o his_o wheel_n past_o the_o seven_o mark_n have_v run_v and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o of_o horace_n od._n i._n sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la curriculo_fw-la puluerem_fw-la olympicum_fw-la collegisseiwat_fw-la metaque_fw-la feruidis_fw-la euitata_fw-la rotis_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o love_n to_o see_v the_o olympic_a dust_n to_o lie_v about_o their_o chariot_n and_o to_o thunder_v by_o the_o mark_n with_o heat_a wheel_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o course_n among_o the_o grecian_n there_o be_v some_o where_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o run_v unto_o the_o mark_n but_o they_o must_v run_v back_o again_o to_o the_o start_n their_o turn_n at_o the_o halfecourse_n they_o call_v the_o diaulodromâ—…s_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o go_v about_o of_o a_o certain_a space_n as_o vitrwius_fw-la say_v lib._n 5._o which_o those_o that_o compass_v six_o time_n be_v call_v dolichodromi_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o signification_n of_o meta_n and_o flexus_fw-la in_o the_o text_n persius_n either_o think_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o virtuous_a course_n into_o a_o vicious_a or_o contrariwise_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o late_a to_o the_o first_o when_o custom_n once_o have_v root_v it_o in_o our_o affection_n &_o give_v it_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v wherefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o restrain_v that_o use_n betime_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o thrust_v the_o yoke_n of_o it_o from_o our_o neck_n when_o &_o where_o we_o will_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v of_o the_o variation_n of_o our_o age_n as_o when_o we_o pass_v from_o childhood_n unto_o man_n estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o alter_v our_o condition_n as_o he_o in_o terence_n say_v or_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o lusty_a and_o active_a part_n of_o life_n our_o man_n state_n for_o a_o more_o settle_a and_o retire_a age_n whereof_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la say_v thus_o if_o the_o infinite_a toil_n of_o law_n business_n and_o the_o eployment_n of_o ambition_n shall_v have_v concur_v with_o the_o ebb_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o bodily_a vigour_n through_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o oration_n for_o marcus_n caelius_n and_o in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n in_o this_o decline_a age_n for_o i_o will_v hide_v nothing_o from_o you_o my_o trust_n of_o your_o humanity_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o great_a indeed_o the_o young_a man_n fame_n stick_v a_o little_a at_o the_o bind_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o unhappy_a neighbourhood_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o woman_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o these_o turn_n in_o the_o horserace_n only_o but_o in_o our_o life_n also_o and_o within_o ourselves_o say_v seneca_n de_fw-la tranquillit_fw-la uitae_fw-la lib._n 1._o there_o be_v bound_n also_o in_o their_o water-game_n or_o sea-sight_n when_o and_o where_o to_o turn_v hic_fw-la viridem_fw-la aeneas_n frondenti_fw-la ex_fw-la illice_fw-la metam_fw-la constituit_fw-la signum_fw-la nautis_fw-la pater_fw-la undereverti_fw-la
and_o there_o be_v mimike_n which_o be_v call_v otherwise_o plaine-feete_n plani-pedes_a wear_v neither_o shoe_n nor_o buskin_n but_o come_v mimike_v barefoot_n upon_o the_o stage_n the_o satyr_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o miâ—…kes_n be_v both_o include_v under_o the_o comedy_n and_o some_o say_v so_o be_v the_o tragedy_n too_o but_o the_o tragedy_n discourse_v of_o lamentable_a fortune_n extreme_a affect_n and_o horrible_a villainy_n but_o far_o from_o turpitude_n the_o comedy_n treat_v of_o the_o knavery_n and_o trick_n of_o love_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o by_o menander_n to_o please_v the_o macedonian_n that_o stand_v affect_v to_o such_o passage_n the_o satire_n contain_v the_o loose_a faun_n and_o sylvan_n who_o rustical_a jest_n delight_v much_o and_o sometime_o they_o will_v lament_v but_o as_o they_o be_v uâ—…lceanely_o and_o slovenly_a god_n so_o be_v their_o speech_n often_o time_n foul_a and_o dishonest_a to_o hear_v but_o the_o mimike_n forbear_v no_o beastliness_n but_o use_v extreme_a licentiousness_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o bacchus_n which_o for_o their_o incredible_a filthiness_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n also_o in_o the_o saturnalia_fw-la and_o floralia_fw-la which_o two_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v by_o common_a floralia_fw-la strumpet_n and_o the_o most_o rascally_a sort_n of_o all_o man_n the_o actor_n of_o the_o floralia_fw-la though_o they_o reverence_v not_o their_o own_o goddess_n yet_o when_o cato_n come_v they_o reverence_v he_o and_o will_v not_o act_v cato_n they_o in_o his_o presence_n what_o the_o komaines_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poesy_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o goad_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o chap._n 9_o what_o the_o roman_n hold_v concern_v this_o point_n a_o cicero_n record_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n where_o scipio_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v thus_o if_o that_o the_o priutledge_n of_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o comedy_n can_v never_o have_v give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o uâ—…esse_n upon_o theater_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pretend_v a_o convenince_n in_o their_o vicious_a opinion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o law_n that_o c_o the_o comedian_n may_v speak_v what_o he_o will_v of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n wherefore_o as_o africanus_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o book_n who_o do_v not_o the_o poet_n touch_v nay_o who_o do_v he_o not_o vex_v who_o spare_v he_o perhaph_n so_o say_v one_o he_o quipt_v a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a seditious_a vulgar_a fellow_n as_o d_o cleo_n e_o clytophon_n and_o f_o hyperbolus_n to_o that_o we_o assent_v quoth_v he_o again_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o fault_n to_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o g_o censor_n then_o by_o a_o poet_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o decent_a that_o h_z pericles_n shall_v be_v snuff_v at_o have_v so_o many_o year_n govern_v the_o city_n so_o well_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n than_o it_o be_v for_o ay_o our_o plautus_n or_o naevius_n to_o deride_v k_o publius_n or_o cneius_n scipio_n or_o for_o l_o caecilius_n to_o mock_v m_o marcus_n cato_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o our_o twelve_o table_n quoth_v he_o have_v decree_v the_o observation_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n n_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o think_v it_o good_a to_o establish_v this_o for_o one_o of_o that_o few_o that_o none_o shall_v o_o write_v or_o act_v any_o verse_n derogatory_n from_o the_o good_a name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o prejudicial_a unto_o manner_n excellent_o well_o for_o our_o life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o object_n for_o poet_n to_o play_v upon_o but_o for_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o thorough_o inform_v justice_n to_o judge_v upon_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v here_o themselves_o reproach_v but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o cause_n in_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o cicero_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v word_n for_o word_n only_o i_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v out_o somewhat_o and_o somewhat_o to_o transpose_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a understanding_n for_o it_o give_v great_a light_n unto_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o if_o so_o be_v i_o can_v must_v prove_v and_o make_v apparent_a he_o proceed_v further_a in_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n utter_o dislike_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v upon_o the_o stage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o greek_n in_o this_o though_o they_o use_v less_o modesty_n yet_o they_o follow_v more_o convenience_n see_v they_o see_v their_o god_n so_o well_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o represent_v disgrace_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o even_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o the_o play_n be_v fiction_n of_o poetry_n or_o true_a history_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o wish_v their_o worshipper_n have_v hold_v they_o only_o worth_a the_o laugh_n at_o and_o not_o worth_a imitation_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o pride_n in_o a_o prince_n to_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o own_o fame_n preserve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o god_n before_o he_o set_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o for_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o their_o defence_n that_o these_o tale_n of_o their_o god_n be_v not_o true_a but_o mere_o poetical_a invention_n and_o false_a fiction_n why_o this_o do_v make_v it_o more_o abominable_a if_o you_o respect_v the_o purity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o cunning_a or_o more_o deceitful_a fetch_n can_v there_o be_v for_o when_o a_o honest_a &_o worthy_a ruler_n of_o a_o country_n be_v slander_v be_v not_o the_o slander_n so_o much_o more_o wicked_a &_o impardonable_a as_o this_o party_n life_n that_o be_v slander_v be_v clear_a and_o sound_a from_o touch_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n what_o punishment_n then_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o god_n such_o foul_a and_o impious_a injury_n l._n vives_n cicero_n a_o record_v in_o his_o if_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v either_o republica_fw-la whole_o perish_v or_o yet_o unpublish_v if_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o one_o extant_a it_o shall_v be_v cicero_n his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o work_n be_v admirable_a and_o guess_v but_o by_o the_o fragment_n which_o be_v extant_a i_o do_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v these_o book_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o chary_o as_o gold_n apple_n but_o until_o they_o come_v forth_o to_o light_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o conjecture_n record_v in_o other_o place_n of_o cicero_n his_o work_n b_o where_o scipio_n the_o cornelian_a family_n among_o other_o sur-name_n get_v up_o that_o of_o scipio_n from_o one_o of_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o a_o staff_n scipionis_fw-la vicè_fw-la to_o his_o kind_n and_o sickly_a father_n of_o this_o family_n sciâ—…_n be_v many_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o their_o due_a place_n this_o who_o tully_n bring_v in_o speak_v in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr republica_n be_v son_n unto_o l._n aemilius_n paulus_n that_o conquer_a perseus_n king_n of_o macedon_n scipio_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a scipio_n african_a adopt_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v aemilianus_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o whence_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o raze_v carthage_n and_o numance_n c_o the_o comedian_n this_o be_v the_o old_a comedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v before_o that_o the_o citizen_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n will_v either_o begin_v to_o live_v well_o if_o so_o they_o intend_v or_o at_o least_o forbear_v to_o be_v see_v do_v evil_a comedy_n socrates_n say_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o expose_v one_o self_n free_o to_o the_o comic_a pen_n for_o if_o they_o write_v true_a of_o our_o vice_n they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o reform_v we_o if_o they_o write_v false_a it_o concern_v not_o us._n yet_o even_o socrates_n himself_o that_o innocent_a hurtless_a man_n be_v mock_v by_o aristophanes_n in_o his_o nebulae_fw-la a_o knavish_a comedy_n set_v forth_o only_o to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nebuâ—…ae_fw-la poet_n of_o this_o old_a kind_n of_o comedy_n at_o that_o time_n have_v mercenary_a pen_n and_o follow_v perverse_a and_o malevolent_a affect_n c_o cleon_n he_o be_v a_o letherseller_n a_o seditious_a
unto_o this_o call_v it_o priapus_n by_o a_o unknown_a name_n which_o to_o cover_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o thing_n ment_fw-mi the_o honest_a ancient_n use_v the_o greek_n call_v this_o god_n phallus_n ihyphallus_fw-la and_o ihtyphallus_fw-la of_o this_o these_o verse_n be_v extant_a in_o collumella_n lib._n 11._o sed_fw-la truncm_fw-la forte_fw-fr dolatum_fw-la arboris_fw-la antiquae_fw-la nun_n on_o uencrare_n ityphally_n terriblis_n membri_fw-la medio_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o horto_fw-la inguinibus_fw-la pvero_fw-la praedoni_fw-la falce_fw-la minetur_fw-la that_o piece_n of_o ancient_a tree_n adore_v as_o ityphallus_fw-la deity_n that_o ugly_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o garden_n stand_v against_o boâ—…es_n &_o thief_n with_o arm_a groâ—…ne_n and_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o garden_n diodorus_n say_v he_o be_v also_o call_v typhoon_n and_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o venus_n and_o dionysius_n bear_v as_o servius_n and_o ualerius_n flaccus_n say_v at_o lampsacium_fw-la a_o city_n in_o hellespont_n and_o that_o therefore_o be_v name_v lampsasenus_fw-la and_o hellespontiacus_n virgil_n georgiâ—…_n et_fw-la custo_fw-la furum_fw-la etqueâ—…uium_fw-la cum_fw-la falce_fw-la saligna_fw-la hellespontiaci_n seruit_fw-la tutela_fw-la priapi_n and_o priap_v we_o of_o hellespont_n with_o his_o hook_n of_o willow_n well_o to_o bird_n and_o the_o eve_n will_v look_v and_o in_o the_o lusus_fw-la in_o priapum_fw-la priapus_n speak_v thus_o patria_fw-la mâ—…ctaber_n et_fw-la olim_fw-la ille_fw-la â—…uus_fw-la civis_fw-la gallusâ—…o_n â—…o_z i_o will_v loose_v my_o country_n lampsacus_n even_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v thou_o now_o cibel_n priest_n will_v be_v some_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n priapus_n not_o far_o from_o lampsacus_n near_o unto_o the_o vineyeard_n strabo_n think_v his_o deification_n be_v first_o from_o hellespont_n but_o a_o new_a god_n he_o be_v for_o hesiod_n know_v no_o such_o in_o his_o time_n fulgentius_n make_v he_o one_o of_o yâ—_z semones_n &_o say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o take_v up_o cynocephaelus_fw-la into_o heaven_n his_o desert_n be_v so_o slender_a q_o cynocephalus_n yâ—_z be_v indeed_o dogshead_n diodorus_n lib._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o cynocephali_n be_v a_o people_n of_o humane_a shape_n and_o voice_n but_o head_v like_o dog_n a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a kind_n of_o creature_n and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nilus_n osiris_n have_v a_o son_n call_v anubis_n who_o follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o travel_n bear_v the_o dog_n for_o his_o arm_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o creature_n anubis_n and_o call_v by_o virgil_n aenead_n 8_o latrator_n the_o barke_a as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v hold_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o osiris_n and_o isis._n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mercurius_n and_o call_v thus_o for_o his_o quick_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n r_o febris_n the_o roman_n erect_v many_o altar_n unto_o febris_n cicero_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o ancient_a one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o mount_n palatine_n the_o legib_n lib._n 2._o goddess_n and_o of_o the_o same_o valerius_n also_o in_o antiquanstitut_n and_o plinye_a lib._n 2._o do_v speak_v as_o also_o of_o another_o that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o court_n of_o marius_n his_o monument_n and_o a_o three_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o long_a street_n s_o god_n from_o stranger_n lucan_n speak_v to_o egypt_n nosin_n templa_fw-la tuam_fw-la romana_fw-la accepimus_fw-la isim_fw-la scâ—…icanesque_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o sistra_fw-la moventia_fw-la luctum_fw-la we_o in_o rome_n temple_n now_o thy_o â—…is_n place_n thy_o halfe-dog_n god_n and_o horn_n that_o woe_n do_v raise_v t_o there_o own_o in_o peculiar_a as_o febris_n u._fw-mi who_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o poet_n in_o some_o book_n the_o word_n of_o tully_n begin_v at_o accessisset_fw-la and_o not_o at_o clamour_v the_o whole_a sentence_n i_o take_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o tusculane_n question_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v natural_o sow_v within_o we_o he_o say_v hereunto_o also_o may_v poet_n be_v add_v who_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o doctrine_n and_o wisdom_n be_v learn_v read_v hear_v and_o bear_v away_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o man_n but_o when_o that_o great_a master_n the_o multitude_n be_v add_v also_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n swarm_v on_o every_o side_n unto_o vice_n then_o chief_o be_v we_o infect_v with_o deprave_a opinion_n and_o draw_v from_o our_o very_a express_a nature_n like_o unto_o this_o also_o he_o have_v in_o his_o second_o and_o four_o book_n and_o that_o at_o large_a which_o we_o but_o touch_v at_o to_o avoid_v the_o overcharging_a of_o the_o reader_n or_o the_o book_n with_o tediousness_n that_o flattery_n and_o not_o reason_n create_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a go_n chap._n 15._o but_o what_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o flattery_n have_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o so_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n not_o voutsafinge_fw-mi plato_n any_o little_a temple_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o demigod_n and_o one_o who_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o dissuade_v the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n through_o the_o a_o depravation_n of_o opinion_n and_o yet_o prefer_v romulus_n before_o diverse_a of_o the_o god_n who_o their_o most_o secret_a and_o exact_a doctrine_n do_v but_o make_v b_o a_o semi-god_n and_o not_o flamen_fw-la a_o entire_a deity_n yet_o for_o he_o they_o appoint_v a_o c_o flamine_fw-la d_o a_o kind_a of_o priesthood_n so_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o e_z their_o crest_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o have_v only_o f_o three_o of_o those_o flamen_fw-la for_o three_o of_o their_o chief_a deity_n the_o dial_n or_o jovial_a for_o jupiter_n the_o marshal_n for_o mars_n and_o the_o quirinall_n for_o romulus_n for_o g_o the_o love_n of_o his_o citizen_n have_v as_o it_o be_v hoist_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v then_o call_v h_o quirinus_n &_o keep_v that_o name_n ever_o after_o and_o so_o by_o this_o you_o see_v romulus_n here_o be_v prefer_v before_o neptune_n &_o pluto_n jupiters_n brother_n nay_o even_o before_o saturn_n father_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o to_o make_v he_o great_a they_o give_v he_o the_o same_o priesthood_n that_o jupiter_n be_v honour_v by_o &_o likewise_o they_o give_v one_o to_o mars_n his_o pretend_a father_n it_o may_v be_v rather_o for_o his_o sake_n then_o any_o other_o devotion_n l._n vives_n through_o a_o the_o depravation_n of_o opinion_n some_o read_v animi_fw-la some_o animus_fw-la some_o leave_v it_o out_o but_o the_o best_a be_v animae_fw-la b_o a_o semigod_n let_v they_o worship_n say_v cicero_n in_o his_o the_o leg_n such_o as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v hold_v god_n and_o such_o as_o their_o merit_n have_v make_v celestial_a and_o instawl_v in_o heaven_n as_o hercules_n libre_fw-la pater_fw-la aesculapius_n castor_n pollux_n quirinus_n c_o a_o flamine_fw-la what_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o flamine_fw-la shall_v be_v out_o of_o varro_n dionysius_n festus_n plutarch_n gellius_n and_o servius_n among_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v some_o of_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o institution_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flamen_fw-la their_o habit_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o hat_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v also_o but_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o they_o wear_v a_o tufte_n of_o white_a woollen_a thread_n therefore_o be_v call_v flamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la pilamines_fw-la hairy_a or_o tuft_a crown_n some_o derive_v it_o of_o pileus_n a_o hat_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o so_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n some_o again_o say_v their_o name_n come_v of_o filum_fw-la a_o thread_n because_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n when_o it_o be_v to_o hot_a to_o wear_v their_o hat_n they_o wrap_v their_o head_n about_o with_o thread_n of_o linen_n cloth_n for_o to_o go_v bare_a headed-abroade_a their_o religion_n forbid_v they_o but_o upon_o feast_n day_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o wear_v their_o hat_n in_o the_o ceremony_n appian_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o the_o jovial_a flamine_fw-la wear_v his_o hat_n and_o veil_n both_o upon_o feast_n and_o no_o feast_n day_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v flamen_fw-la a_o flamineo_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o yellow_a head-tire_n but_o more_o proper_a jovial_a to_o woman_n then_o they_o these_o kind_n of_o priest_n numa_n first_o ordain_v and_o that_o three_o of_o they_o one_o for_o jupiter_n call_v the_o dial_n of_o dios_n jove_n or_o jovial_a one_o to_o mars_n the_o marshal_n and_o one_o to_o quirinus_n the_o quirinall_n other_o god_n may_v have_v no_o flamen_fw-la nor_o may_v one_o of_o those_o god_n have_v more_o than_o one_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o number_n increase_v and_o become_v fifteen_o
together_o hold_v they_o almost_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o veientes_n livius_fw-la lib._n 5._o plutarche_n in_o camillus_n his_o life_n this_o camillus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deal_v unjust_o in_o share_v the_o veientane_n spoil_v among_o the_o people_n l._n apuleius_n cite_v he_o to_o a_o day_n of_o hear_v but_o he_o to_o avoid_v their_o envy_n though_o innocent_a of_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o get_v he_o away_o to_o live_v at_o ardea_n in_o exile_n this_o fall_v out_o two_o year_n before_o the_o gall_n take_v rome_n ay_o ten_o thousand_o livy_n say_v he_o be_v fine_v in_o his_o absence_n at_o 15000._o assis_n gravis_fw-la plutarch_n at_o 15000._o assium_n ae_z and_o assis_n grave_n be_v all_o one_o as_o one_o my_o budeus_n prove_v k_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o gall_n have_v take_v rome_n camillus_n have_v gather_v a_o army_n together_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o allian_a overthrow_n be_v release_v of_o his_o exile_n &_o in_o a_o counsel_n curiaté_fw-fr make_v dictator_n by_o they_o that_o be_v besiege_v in_o the_o capitol_n at_o first_o he_o expel_v the_o gall_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o road_n way_n to_o gabii_n eight_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n he_o give_v they_o a_o sore_a overthrow_n liu._n lib._n 5_o thus_o this_o worthy_a man_n choose_v rather_o to_o remember_v his_o country_n affliction_n then_o his_o own_o private_a wrong_n be_v therefore_o style_v another_o romulus_n l_o the_o great_a one_o these_o mischief_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n for_o very_a near_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o expelling_a of_o their_o king_n the_o patritian_n and_o the_o plebeian_o be_v in_o continual_a sedition_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o and_o both_o contend_v for_o sovereignty_n which_o ambition_n be_v kindele_v in_o the_o people_n by_o a_o few_o turbulent_a tribune_n and_o in_o the_o noble_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o ambitious_a senator_n and_o hereof_o do_v lucan_n sing_v that_o which_o follow_v et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d consulibuâ—…_n turbantes_fw-la iura_fw-la tribuni_fw-la tribunes_z and_o consul_n trouble_v right_o at_o once_o what_o the_o history_n of_o saluste_a report_n of_o the_o roman_n condition_n both_o in_o their_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o those_o of_o security_n chap._n 18._o therefore_o i_o will_v keep_v a_o mean_a and_o stand_v rather_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o sallust_n himself_o who_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o roman_n praise_v whereof_o we_o but_o now_o discourse_v that_o justice_n and_o honesty_n prevail_v as_o much_o with_o they_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o law_n extol_v those_o time_n wherein_o the_o city_n after_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o king_n grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o this_o same_o author_n confess_v in_o a_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n that_o when_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o state_n be_v take_v from_o the_o king_n and_o give_v to_o the_o consul_n b_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o the_o city_n grow_v to_o be_v great_o trouble_v with_o the_o oppress_a power_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o c_o the_o division_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o cause_n and_o diverse_a other_o dangerous_a dissension_n for_o have_v record_v how_o honest_o and_o in_o what_o good_a concord_n the_o roman_n live_v together_o d_o betwixt_o the_o second_o war_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o last_o and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n but_o the_o fear_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n might_n and_o perâ—…ideousnesse_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o this_o good_a order_n and_o therefore_o that_o upon_o this_o nasica_n will_v have_v carthage_n stand_v still_o undemolish_v as_o a_o fit_a mean_a to_o debar_v the_o entrance_n of_o iniquity_n into_o rome_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o integrity_n by_o fear_n he_o add_v present_o upon_o this_o these_o word_n e_o but_o discord_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o all_o such_o mischief_n as_o prosperity_n be_v midwife_n unto_o grow_v unto_o their_o full_a light_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o charthage_n intimate_v herein_o that_o they_o be_v sow_v &_o continue_v among_o the_o roman_n before_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o his_o follow_a reason_n for_o as_o for_o the_o violent_a offensivenesse_n of_o the_o great_a person_n say_v he_o and_o the_o division_n betwixt_o the_o patrician_n and_o the_o plebeian_n thence_o arise_v those_o be_v mischief_n among_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o long_a respect_n of_o equity_n or_o moderation_n among_o we_o then_o while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o expelling_a and_o the_o city_n and_o state_n quit_v of_o tarquin_n and_o the_o f_o great_a war_n of_o hetruria_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o even_a in_o that_o little_a space_n wherein_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n they_o embrace_v integrity_n it_o be_v only_o fear_v that_o force_v they_o to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o the_o war_n which_o tarquin_n upon_o his_o expulsion_n be_v combine_v with_o the_o etrurians_n wage_v against_o they_o now_o observe_v what_o sallust_n add_v for_o after_o that_o quoth_v he_o the_o senator_n bgan_v to_o make_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n to_o judge_v of_o head_n &_o g_o shoulder_n as_o bloody_o &_o imperious_o h_o as_o the_o â—…ings_n do_v to_o chase_v man_n from_o their_o possession_n &_o only_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a crew_n of_o faction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…rial_a sway_n of_o all_o with_o which_o outrage_n &_o chief_o with_o their_o extreme_a tax_n and_o â—…tions_n the_o people_n be_v sore_o oppress_v maintain_v both_o soldier_n in_o continual_a arm_n and_o pay_v tribute_n also_o beside_o at_o length_n they_o step_v out_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o draw_v to_o 〈◊〉_d head_n upon_o mount_n aventine_n and_o mount_n sacer._n and_o then_o they_o elect_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o set_v down_o other_o law_n but_o the_o second_o war_n of_o africa_n give_v end_n to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d on_o both_o side_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o little_a a_o while_n so_o soon_o after_o the_o expelling_a of_o their_o king_n the_o roman_n be_v become_v such_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o justice_n and_o honesty_n prevail_v as_o much_o with_o they_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o law_n now_o if_o those_o time_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v so_o deprave_a wherein_o the_o roman_a estate_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v most_o uncorrupt_a and_o absolute_a what_o shall_v we_o imagine_v may_v then_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o the_o succeed_a age_n which_o by_o a_o gradual_a alteration_n to_o use_v the_o author_n own_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o honourable_a city_n become_v most_o dishonest_a and_o dishonourable_a namely_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o carthage_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v how_o he_o discourse_v and_o describe_v these_o time_n you_o may_v at_o full_a behold_v in_o his_o history_n and_o what_o progress_n this_o corruption_n of_o manner_n make_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n prosperity_n even_o k_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n but_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o as_o he_o report_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n do_v no_o more_o fall_n to_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o run_v headlong_o to_o ruin_n like_o a_o swift_a torrent_n such_o excess_n of_o luxury_n and_o avarice_n enter_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o youth_n that_o it_o be_v fit_o say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o such_o l_o as_o will_v neither_o keep_v good_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o keep_v they_o then_o sallust_n proceed_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o sylla_n villainy_n and_o of_o other_o barbarous_a blemish_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o his_o relation_n in_o this_o do_v all_o other_o writer_n agree_v in_o substance_n though_o m_o they_o be_v all_o far_o behind_o he_o in_o phrase_n but_o here_o you_o see_v and_o so_o i_o hope_v come_v do_v all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o will_v observe_v but_o this_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o large_a gulf_n of_o damnable_a viciousnesse_n into_o which_o this_o city_n be_v fall_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o before_o that_o ever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o even_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o take_v flesh_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o impute_v unto_o their_o own_o god_n those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mischief_n either_o the_o tolerable_a one_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o or_o the_o foul_a one_o which_o they_o incur_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n howsoever_o their_o god_n be_v the_o engraffer_n of_o such_o malign_a opinion_n in_o
mortality_n what_o can_v their_o atturney_n their_o orator_n say_v for_o they_o in_o this_o ruin_n of_o the_o saguntines_n more_o than_o they_o say_v in_o that_o of_o regulus_n only_o he_o be_v one_o man_n this_o a_o whole_a city_n but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v cause_n of_o both_o calamity_n for_o this_o faith_n will_v he_o return_v to_o his_o foe_n and_o for_o this_o will_v not_o they_o turn_v to_o their_o foe_n do_v loyalty_n then_o grieve_v the_o god_n or_o may_v ungrateful_a city_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o stand_v in_o their_o god_n like_v still_o let_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o like_v if_o the_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o man_n keep_v of_o their_o faith_n let_v they_o seek_v faithless_a wretch_n to_o serve_v they_o but_o if_o they_o that_o serve_v they_o and_o have_v their_o favour_n be_v nevertheless_a afflict_a and_o spoil_v then_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o adore_v wherefore_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n that_o think_v they_o lose_v their_o city_n because_o they_o lose_v their_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v they_o all_o they_o may_v nevertheless_a not_o only_o complain_v of_o misery_n but_o feel_v it_o at_o full_a as_o regulus_n and_o the_o saguntines_n do_v l._n vives_n the_o dissolution_n a_o of_o the_o saguntine_n liu._n lib_n 21._o saguntum_n be_v a_o city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o spain_n saguntus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v arragon_n a_o mile_n from_o our_o sea_n build_v and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o zacynthi_n and_o the_o ardeate_n say_v silius_n people_n that_o come_v into_o spain_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n it_o be_v make_v famous_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o true_a faith_n keep_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o ruin_n at_o this_o day_n do_v show_v the_o model_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a and_o most_o magnifical_a house_n and_o diverse_a inscription_n &_o monument_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v now_o in_o spanish_a moruedre_n the_o old_a wall_n belong_v to_o the_o county_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o valencia_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o tower_n yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o divide_v almost_o all_o spain_n polib_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o city_n in_o spain_n both_o for_o plenty_n populousnes_n &_o art_n military_a hannibal_n hate_v it_o for_o stick_v so_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o carthaginian_a consederat_o in_o spain_n so_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o it_o both_o to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n it_o have_v do_v other_o and_o also_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o war_n upon_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v most_o fervent_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v 9_o year_n old_a b_o here_z now_o some_o copy_n want_v dii_n god_n but_o they_o be_v imperfect_a glutton_n be_v use_v by_o tully_n in_o a_o honest_a sense_n call_v cato_n a_o glutton_n of_o book_n de_n fin_fw-fr lib_n 3_o c_o if_o the_o god_n livy_n lib._n 26._o hannibal_n stand_v before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o to_o throw_v war_n dice_n at_o the_o city_n itself_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v and_o part_v the_o army_n who_o be_v no_o soon_o retire_v the_o one_o to_o their_o tent_n and_o the_o other_o into_o the_o city_n but_o immediate_o it_o grow_v admirable_o fair_a and_o clear_a and_o this_o happen_v the_o second_o day_n also_o both_o army_n be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o stay_v but_o for_o the_o signal_n to_o join_v battle_n which_o hannibal_n observe_v grow_v superstitious_a doubt_v the_o god_n displeasure_n with_o he_o for_o stay_v there_o and_o so_o command_v the_o camp_n to_o remove_v from_o thence_o of_o rome_n ingratitude_n to_o scipio_n that_o free_v it_o from_o imminent_a danger_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o citizen_n in_o those_o time_n that_o saluste_v commend_v to_o have_v be_v so_o virtuous_a chap._n 21._o fvrthermore_o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o carthaginian_a war_n when_o as_o saluste_n say_v the_o roman_n live_v in_o all_o concord_n and_o content_n the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o theme_n make_v i_o omit_v much_o in_o those_o time_n of_o concord_n and_o content_n scipio_n a_o that_o protector_n and_o raiser_n of_o his_o country_n the_o rare_a admirable_a ender_n of_o that_o so_o extreme_a so_o dangerous_a and_o so_o fatal_a a_o war_n as_o that_o of_o carthage_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o hannibal_n the_o tame_a of_o carthage_n who_o very_a youth_n be_v grace_v with_o all_o praise_n of_o b_o religiousnesse_n and_o divine_a conversation_n this_o man_n so_o great_a and_o so_o gracious_a be_v force_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o e_z accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n which_o but_o for_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n and_o after_o his_o high_a heroical_a triumph_n to_o bequeath_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n to_o the_o poor_a town_n of_o d_o linternum_n banish_v all_o affect_n of_o his_o country_n so_o far_o from_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o e_z give_v express_v charge_n at_o his_o death_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v bury_v in_o that_o so_o ungrateful_a soil_n of_o rome_n f_z afterward_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o cn._n manlius_n vice-consull_n over_o the_o gallogrecian_o the_o g_o luxury_n of_o asia_n enter_v the_o worst_a foe_n rome_n ever_o feel_v guild_v bed_n and_o precious_a cover_n get_v then_o their_o first_o ingress_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o have_v wench_n to_o sing_v at_o their_o banquet_n and_o many_o other_o licentious_a disorder_n but_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o calamity_n that_o they_o suffer_v so_o unwilling_o not_o of_o the_o offence_n that_o they_o commit_v so_o lavish_o and_o therefore_o what_o i_o spoâ—…e_v of_o scipio_n that_o leave_v his_o country_n for_o his_o enemy_n have_v first_o preserve_v it_o from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o die_v a_o willing_a exile_n that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a god_n from_o who_o temple_n he_o dâ—…ave_v hannibal_n do_v never_o require_v he_o with_o any_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n for_o which_o only_o they_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o saluste_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o manner_v in_o those_o day_n i_o think_v good_a to_o touch_v at_o this_o asian_a luxury_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o saluste_n speak_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o aftertime_n wherein_o discord_n be_v at_o the_o high_a flood_n and_o good_a manner_n at_o their_o low_a ebb_n for_o then_o that_o be_v between_o the_o second_o and_o last_o african_a war_n the_o h_z voconian_a law_n be_v promulgate_v that_o none_o shall_v make_v a_o woman_n his_o heir_n no_o be_v she_o his_o ay_o only_a daughter_n than_o which_o decree_n i_o can_v see_v nothing_o more_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a but_o indeed_o the_o mischief_n that_o the_o city_n suffer_v be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o violent_a in_o the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o two_o punic_a war_n as_o they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n for_o though_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o war_n abroad_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a of_o victory_n and_o at_o home_o they_o agree_v better_a than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o security_n but_o in_o the_o last_o african_a war_n by_o the_o only_a valour_n of_o that_o scipio_n that_o therefore_o be_v surname_v african_n that_o city_n that_o compare_v and_o contend_v with_o rome_n be_v utterlye_o raze_v to_o dust_n and_o ruin_v and_o then_o break_v in_o such_o a_o inundation_n of_o deprave_a condition_n draw_v into_o the_o state_n by_o security_n and_o prosperity_n that_o carthage_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o rome_n in_o her_o dissolution_n than_o she_o be_v in_o her_o opposition_n and_o this_o continue_a until_o augustus_n his_o time_n who_o i_o think_v do_v not_o abridge_v the_o roman_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prise_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v utter_o despise_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o take_n then_o reduce_v be_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o imperial_a command_n renew_v and_o repair_v the_o commonweal_n that_o be_v become_v all_o moth-eaten_a and_o rusty_a with_o age_n vice_n and_o negligence_n i_o omit_v the_o diverse_a and_o diverse_o arise_v contention_n and_o battle_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a time_n that_o league_n of_o k_o numance_n stain_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o ignominy_n where_o the_o l_o chicken_n fly_v out_o of_o their_o cage_n as_o presage_v some_o great_a ill_a luck_n they_o say_v unto_o mancinus_n then_o consul_n so_o thaâ—…_n it_o seem_v m_o that_o little_a city_n that_o have_v plague_v the_o roman_a army_n that_o besiege_v it_o so_o many_o year_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o
augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o at_o my_o first_o entrance_n upon_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a first_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o in_o their_o extreme_a desire_n of_o only_a temporal_a bliss_n and_o greediness_n after_o worldly_a vanity_n do_v make_v their_o exclaim_n upon_o christianity_n the_o religion_n true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o salvation_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o correct_v and_o admonish_v they_o rather_o than_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v they_o with_o any_o temporal_a inconvenience_n and_o because_o the_o unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o those_o person_n be_v incite_v against_o we_o the_o more_o by_o the_o endeavour_n and_o example_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hold_v learn_v think_v upon_o their_o assertion_n that_o such_o calamity_n as_o have_v befall_v they_o of_o late_a never_o befall_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o error_n by_o such_o as_o know_v it_o for_o a_o error_n and_o yet_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n we_o think_v it_o fiâ—…e_v to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o their_o opinion_n swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o their_o own_o author_n have_v leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o precedent_a age_n and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a &_o apparent_a that_o those_o imaginary_a god_n which_o they_o either_o do_v worship_n as_o then_o in_o public_a or_o as_o now_o in_o secret_a be_v nothing_o but_o most_o foul_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o most_o deceitful_a and_o malignant_a god_n devil_n so_o that_o their_o only_a delight_n be_v to_o have_v most_o bestial_a &_o abominable_a practice_n either_o publish_v as_o their_o true_a exploit_n or_o feign_v of_o they_o by_o poeâ—…icall_a muention_n these_o they_o command_v to_o be_v public_o present_v in_o play_n &_o at_o solemn_a feast_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n infirmity_n presume_v upon_o these_o pattern_n as_o upon_o divine_a authority_n may_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o act_v the_o like_a wickedness_n this_o we_o confirm_v not_o by_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o partly_o by_o what_o of_o late_a time_n ourself_o have_v behold_v in_o the_o celebration_n exhibit_v unto_o such_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o leave_v those_o report_n record_v not_o as_o in_o disgrace_n but_o as_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n so_o that_o varro_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o of_o any_o write_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n and_o give_v each_o varro_fw-la object_n his_o proper_a attribute_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n &_o due_a respect_n thereof_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o stage_n play_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o human_a invention_n but_o mere_o divine_a thing_n whereas_o if_o the_o city_n be_v quit_v of_o all_o but_o honest_a man_n stageplayer_n shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o mere_a humanity_n nor_o do_v varro_n affirm_v this_o of_o himself_o but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o use_n of_o these_o play_n in_o rome_n be_v there_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o l._n vives_n now_o must_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o historical_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o their_o religion_n sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o ask_v no_o pardon_n because_o for_o the_o roman_a act_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v full_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o author_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v lose_v with_o the_o write_n of_o eloquent_a livy_n yet_o out_o of_o many_o they_o may_v but_o in_o the_o four_o book_n follow_v we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v pardon_n if_o the_o reader_n find_v we_o weak_a either_o in_o diligence_n or_o ability_n for_o there_o be_v no_o author_n now_o extant_a that_o write_v of_o this_o theme_n varro_n antiquity_n be_v lose_v antiquity_n with_o a_o many_o more_o if_o we_o have_v but_o they_o we_o may_v have_v satisfy_v saint_n augustine_n that_o have_v his_o assertion_n thence_o but_o now_o we_o must_v pick_v yâ—_z up_o from_o several_a place_n which_o we_o here_o produce_v least_o come_v without_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v seem_v both_o to_o want_v ornament_n &_o bare_a necessary_n if_o it_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v expect_v we_o be_v content_a in_o that_o our_o want_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v shame_v at_o and_o our_o endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o many_o learned_a and_o great_a scholar_n to_o omit_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n have_v be_v willing_o ignorant_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o intricate_a study_n and_o so_o little_a benefit_n which_o make_v our_o diligence_n the_o less_o faulty_a this_o varro_n testify_v iwenall_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o money_n be_v worship_v in_o rome_n for_o a_o goddess_n or_o no._n satyra_n 1._o et_fw-la si_fw-la funesta_fw-la pecunia_fw-la templo_fw-la pecunia_n nondum_fw-la habitas_fw-la nullas_fw-la nummorum_fw-la ereximus_fw-la arras_n though_o fatal_a money_n do_v not_o sit_v adore_v in_o shrine_n nor_o have_v a_o altar_n yet_o notwithstanding_o varro_n reckon_v up_o she_o with_o god_n gold_n and_o god_n silver_n among_o the_o deity_n who_o wonder_v then_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o abolish_v out_o of_o human_a business_n as_o some_o of_o those_o idolator_n be_v or_o as_o varro_z himself_o be_v who_o notwithstanding_a do_v true_o object_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o their_o deity_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o he_o be_v the_o best_a read_v of_o all_o that_o age_n beside_o human_a learning_n shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n if_o the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_n of_o those_o foolery_n be_v utter_o exterminate_v for_o what_o be_v one_o the_o better_a scholar_n for_o know_v joves_n trick_n of_o lust_n or_o venus_n she_o what_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v what_o prodigy_n they_o send_v which_o god_n owe_v this_o ceremony_n and_o which_o that_o i_o myself_o know_v as_o much_o of_o these_o dotage_n as_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o maintain_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o profitable_a then_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v have_v the_o less_o care_n to_o particularize_v of_o the_o deity_n kind_n temple_n altar_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o god_n and_o goddess_n though_o i_o will_v not_o send_v the_o reader_n empty_a away_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o instruction_n herein_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o and_o have_v propound_v a_o method_n of_o our_o discourse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n whereof_o we_o have_v prosecute_v some_o parcel_n in_o the_o book_n follow_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o order_n oblige_v we_o to_o relate_v we_o promise_v therefore_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o those_o that_o impute_v the_o roman_n calamity_n unto_o christianity_n and_o to_o make_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v their_o city_n or_o the_o province_n thereof_o to_o have_v endure_v ere_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v all_o which_o questionless_a they_o will_v have_v blame_v we_o for_o have_v they_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o religious_a lustre_n and_o authority_n this_o we_o perform_v sufficient_o i_o think_v in_o the_o two_o last_o book_n in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o recite_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v either_o the_o only_a one_o or_o the_o sore_a manner_n and_o most_o extreme_a i_o mean_v those_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o this_o last_o of_o those_o which_o these_o fool_n have_v so_o main_a a_o fear_n to_o suffer_v as_o affliction_n a_o of_o body_n and_o good_n which_o the_o best_a man_n oftentime_o partake_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a but_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v they_o evil_a and_o deprave_v their_o soul_n those_o they_o detain_v with_o more_o than_o patience_n with_o extremity_n of_o desire_n then_o i_o touch_v a_o little_a at_o the_o city_n and_o so_o come_v down_o speedy_o to_o augustus_n but_o if_o i_o will_v have_v dilate_v not_o upon_o these_o reciprocal_a hurt_n that_o one_o man_n do_v to_o another_o as_o be_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o very_a element_n and_o from_o nature_n which_o b_o apuleius_n brief_o speak_v of_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la say_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n have_v their_o change_n c_o revolution_n and_o dissolution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o exceed_a earthquake_n the_o ground_n open_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o swallow_v up_o whole_a
city_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shower_n and_o inundationâ—…_n overwhelmed_n whole_a country_n continent_n be_v cut_v into_o the_o main_a by_o strange_a â—…ides_n and_o make_v land_n and_o the_o sea_n elsewhere_o cast_v up_o large_a ground_n and_o leave_v they_o bare_a storm_n and_o tempest_n over-turned_n whole_a city_n lightning_n consume_v many_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o deluge_n as_o many_o of_o the_o west_n fire_n spring_v from_o the_o cauldron_n of_o aetna_n as_o from_o a_o torrent_n and_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n if_o i_o shall_v have_v collect_v all_o of_o this_o kind_n that_o i_o can_v which_o happen_v long_o before_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beat_v down_o those_o ruin_n of_o salvation_n what_o end_n shall_v i_o ever_o make_v i_o promise_v also_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o roman_n condition_n and_o why_o the_o true_a god_n do_v vouchsafe_v they_o that_o increase_n of_o their_o empire_n even_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o kingdom_n when_o their_o own_o puppetry_n never_o do_v they_o a_o pennyworth_n of_o good_a but_o cozen_v they_o in_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v now_o then_o be_o i_o to_o discourse_v of_o their_o cozenage_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o empire_n increase_n for_o as_o for_o their_o devil_n deceit_n the_o second_o book_n open_v they_o reasonable_a full_o and_o in_o all_o the_o three_o book_n past_a as_o occasion_n serve_v we_o note_v how_o much_o aid_n and_o comfort_v the_o great_a god_n do_v vouchsafe_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o these_o affliction_n of_o war_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o barbarian_n so_o high_o reverence_v beyond_o all_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o hostility_n even_o he_o do_v this_o that_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a rain_v both_o upon_o 5._o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a l._n vives_n affliction_n a_o of_o body_n bodily_a good_n be_v threefold_a and_o so_o be_v their_o contrary_n b_o apuleius_n platonist_n he_o be_v of_o madaura_n a_o platonist_n a_o great_a lover_n and_o follower_n of_o antiquity_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o language_n his_o ass_n he_o have_v from_o lucian_n but_o add_v much_o to_o the_o translation_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la from_o aristotle_n cunning_o dissemble_v his_o author_n which_o i_o much_o admire_v off_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n in_o this_o work_n in_o a_o new_a and_o civil_a phrase_n for_o steal_v a_o imitation_n be_v all_o one_o herein_o with_o he_o which_o be_v more_o civil_a then_o to_o call_v fly_v give_v place_n these_o be_v new_a signification_n give_v the_o word_n to_o grace_v the_o stile_n justine_n martyr_n and_o themistius_n to_o omit_v the_o late_a writer_n say_v direct_o that_o the_o work_n dâ—…_n mundo_fw-la be_v aristotle_n euphradae_fw-la though_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o excel_v his_o in_o elegance_n but_o this_o be_v no_o fit_n argument_n fot_o this_o place_n sure_o it_o be_v either_o aristotle_n or_o theophrastus-his_a or_o some_o of_o the_o aristotelian_o of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o justine_n faith_n a_o compendium_n of_o the_o perpatetique_n physiology_n augustine_n quotation_n of_o he_o here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n which_o pietro_n aegidio_n a_o great_a scholar_n and_o my_o most_o kind_a and_o honest_a friend_n lend_v i_o nor_o in_o the_o elder_a venice_n copy_n which_o i_o see_v at_o saint_n pietro_n apostolio_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a one_o which_o asulanus_fw-la aldus_fw-la his_o father_n in_o law_n print_v for_o in_o all_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o all_o earthly_a thing_n have_v their_o change_n revolution_n and_o dissolution_n last_o that_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o apuleius_n write_v the_o rest_n which_o augustine_n relate_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o phrase_n both_o true_o apuleyâ—…_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n work_n itself_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o follow_v which_o apuleius_n have_v translate_v there_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eastern_a region_n be_v consume_v and_o burn_v the_o burn_a of_o phaeton_n aristotle_n describe_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v apollo_n son_n and_o through_o want_n of_o skill_n phaeton_n set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o fire_n but_o the_o burn_a of_o aetna_n both_o mention_v in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o aristotle_n be_v the_o first_o eruption_n of_o fire_n from_o that_o mountain_n happen_v in_o the_o second_o burn_v year_n of_o the_o 88_o olympiade_n three_o year_n before_o plato_n birth_n if_o eusebius_n his_o account_n be_v true_a which_o be_v never_o otherwise_o unless_o the_o copier_n of_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o this_o fire_n certain_a godly_a man_n be_v save_v from_o burn_v by_o a_o miracle_n which_o aristotle_n touch_v at_o in_o this_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o physics_n but_o i_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o be_v his_o or_o no._n c_o revolution_n my_o interpreter_n have_v be_v undo_v have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o intensiones_fw-la &_o remissiones_fw-la that_o he_o may_v make_v augustine_n talk_v of_o his_o form_n and_o formality_n copy_n about_o which_o these_o fellow_n keep_v a_o great_a ado_n than_o ever_o do_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o troyaâ—…s_n about_o helen_n fair_a form_n for_o they_o think_v their_o form_n be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v wrangle_v for_o â—…s_v she_o be_v but_o in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o two_o such_o word_n as_o intensiones_fw-la et_fw-la remissiones_fw-la nor_o aristotle_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v revolutioneâ—…_n &_o â—…ritus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o first_o must_v be_v change_n and_o not_o subversion_n whether_o happy_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v account_n it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o felicity_n to_o possess_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v enlarge_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o war_n chap._n 3._o now_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spaciousness_n and_o continuance_n of_o empire_n which_o these_o man_n give_v their_o god_n such_o great_a thanks_n for_o to_o who_o also_o they_o say_v they_o exhibit_v those_o play_n that_o be_v so_o filthy_a both_o in_o actor_n and_o the_o action_n without_o any_o offence_n of_o honesty_n but_o first_o i_o will_v make_v a_o little_a inquiry_n see_v you_o can_v show_v such_o estate_n to_o be_v any_o way_n happy_a as_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n be_v still_o in_o terror_n trouble_n and_o guilt_n of_o shed_v human_a blood_n though_o it_o be_v their_o foe_n what_o reason_n then_o or_o what_o wisdom_n shall_v any_o man_n show_v in_o glory_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o empire_n all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o a_o glass_n bright_a and_o brittle_a and_o evermore_o in_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o break_v to_o dive_v the_o deep_a into_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o not_o give_v the_o â—…ailes_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o every_o air_n of_o human_a breath_n nor_o suffer_v our_o understand_n eye_n to_o be_v smoke_v up_o with_o the_o fume_n of_o vain_a word_n concern_v kingdom_n province_n nation_n or_o so_o no_o let_v we_o take_v two_o man_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o kingdom_n trouble_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o letter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o word_n and_o of_o these_o two_o man_n let_v we_o imagine_v the_o one_o to_o be_v poor_a or_o but_o of_o a_o mean_a estate_n the_o otherpotent_a and_o wealthy_a but_o withal_o let_v my_o wealthy_a man_n take_v with_o he_o fear_n sorrow_n covetise_n suspect_v disquiet_a contention_n let_v these_o be_v the_o hook_n for_o he_o to_o hale_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o withal_o the_o increase_n of_o those_o care_n together_o with_o his_o estate_n and_o let_v my_o poor_a man_n take_v with_o he_o sufficiency_n with_o little_a love_v of_o kindred_n neighbour_n friend_n joyous_a peace_n peaceful_a religion_n soundness_n of_o body_n sincereness_n of_o heart_n abstinence_n of_o diet_n chastity_n of_o carriage_n and_o security_n of_o conscience_n where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v any_o one_o so_o sottish_a as_o will_v make_v a_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o to_o prefer_v in_o his_o choice_n well_o then_o even_o as_o we_o have_v do_v with_o these_o two_o man_n so_o let_v we_o do_v with_o two_o family_n two_o nation_n or_o two_o kingdom_n say_v they_o both_o to_o the_o line_n of_o equity_n which_o do_v and_o due_o consider_v when_o it_o be_v do_v here_o do_v vanity_n lie_v bare_a to_o the_o view_n and_o there_o shine_v felicity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o such_o as_o fear_v and_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o
it_o from_o these_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o despair_n who_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o median_n by_o arbaces_n praefect_n of_o media_n who_o kill_v sardanapalus_n as_o scorn_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n shall_v obey_v a_o beast_n justin._n oros._n plutar._n euseb._n &c._n &c._n b_o from_o they_o the_o monarchy_n of_o asia_n remain_v with_o the_o median_n from_o arbaces_n to_o cyrus_n cambyses_n son_n cccl_o year_n astyages_n be_v the_o last_o king_n who_o daughter_n mandane_n cambyses_n wife_n be_v mother_n to_o cyrus_n cyrus_n be_v bear_v his_o grandsire_n through_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v astyages_n cast_v out_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wood_n but_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v save_v and_o be_v become_v a_o lusty_a youth_n enter_v into_o persepolis_n he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o axe_n and_o cut_v down_o a_o great_a wood_n next_o day_n he_o make_v they_o a_o delicate_a banquet_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o like_v this_o day_n better_o than_o the_o other_o they_o all_o reply_v this_o day_n well_o say_v he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o serve_v the_o median_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o yesterday_o to_o you_o but_o be_v your_o own_o lord_n yourselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v this_o day_n hereupon_o levy_v a_o army_n he_o overthrow_v his_o uncle_n and_o transfer_v the_o monarchy_n unto_o persia._n c_o persian_n their_o kingdom_n continue_v from_o cyrus_n to_o alexander_n philip_n son_n ccxxx_o year_n alexander_n rule_v asia_n vi_o year_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o unto_o seleucus_n and_o antiochus_n the_o two_o brethren_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 104_o olympiade_n unto_o the_o 134._o at_o which_o time_n arsaces_n a_o mean_a but_o a_o valorous_a fellow_n set_v his_o country_n free_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n discord_n and_o reign_v king_n himself_o thence_o arise_v the_o monarchy_n parthian_a kingdom_n last_v unto_o alex._n severus_n caesar_n time_n at_o which_o time_n xerxes_n the_o persian_a subdue_v they_o and_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o persian_a crown_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v during_o in_o augustine_n time_n whereof_o read_v herodian_a in_o antoninus_n d_o after_o those_o the_o text_n of_o some_o copy_n follow_v eusebius_n but_o the_o old_a book_n do_v leave_v out_o et_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la so_o that_o augustine_n do_v not_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n among_o this_o diversity_n of_o account_n but_o only_o the_o overplus_n to_o show_v only_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mcc_n year_n but_o how_o much_o more_o he_o know_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o c._n e_o though_o the_o name_n of_o it_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n but_o with_o no_o power_n what_o precious_a god_n those_o be_v by_o who_o power_n the_o roman_n hela_fw-la their_o empire_n to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v see_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o mean_a and_o particular_a matter_n chap._n 8._o let_v we_o now_o make_v inquiry_n if_o you_o will_v which_o god_n or_o god_n of_o all_o this_o swarm_n that_o rome_n worship_v be_v it_o that_o do_v enlarge_v and_o protect_v this_o their_o empire_n in_o a_o world_n of_o such_o worth_n and_o dignity_n they_o dare_v not_o secret_o commit_v any_o deal_n to_o the_o goddess_n cloacina_n a_o nor_o to_o the_o goddess_n b_o volupia_n the_o lady_n of_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o c_o libentina_n the_o goddess_n of_o lust_n nor_o to_o d_o vaticanus_n the_o god_n of_o child_n cry_v nor_o to_o e_z cunina_n the_o goddess_n of_o their_o cradle_n but_o how_o can_v this_o one_o little_a book_n possible_o have_v room_n to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n and_o goddess_n when_o as_o their_o great_a volume_n will_v not_o do_v it_o see_v they_o have_v a_o several_a god_n to_o see_v to_o every_o particular_a act_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n dare_v they_o trust_v one_o god_n with_o their_o land_n think_v you_o no_o rusina_n must_v look_v to_o the_o country_n jugatinus_n to_o the_o hill-toppe_n collatina_n to_o the_o whole_a hill_n beside_o and_o vallonia_n to_o the_o valley_n nor_o can_v f_o segetia_n alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o protect_v the_o corn_n but_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ground_n seia_n must_v look_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v up_o and_o ready_a to_o mow_v segetia_n when_o it_o be_v mow_v and_o lay_v up_o then_o g_o tutilina_n take_v charge_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o like_a that_o segetia_n alone_o shall_v have_v charge_n of_o it_o all_o the_o while_n before_o it_o come_v dry_v unto_o her_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o those_o wretch_n that_o their_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n that_o scorn_v to_o embrace_v one_o true_a god_n shall_v become_v prostitute_n unto_o this_o mean_a multitude_n of_o devil_n they_o must_v have_v more_o so_o they_o make_v h_o proserpina_n goddess_n of_o the_o corn_n first_o leaf_n and_o bud_n the_o ay_o knot_n nodotus_n look_v unto_o volutina_n to_o the_o blade_n and_o when_o the_o ear_n begin_v to_o look_v out_o it_o be_v patelena_n charge_n when_o the_o ear_n begin_v to_o be_v even_o beard_v because_o k_o hostire_n be_v take_v of_o old_a for_o to_o make_v even_o hostilinas_fw-la work_n come_v in_o when_o the_o flower_n bloom_v l_o flora_n be_v call_v forth_o when_o they_o grow_v m_o white_a lacturtia_n be_v ripe_a n_o matuca_n be_v cut_v down_o o_o runcina_n o_o let_v they_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o shame_v not_o at_o i_o loathe_v at_o these_o few_o i_o have_v reckon_v to_o show_v that_o they_o dare_v at_o no_o hand_n affirm_v that_o these_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n adorner_n augmenter_n or_o preserver_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n have_v each_o one_o such_o peculiar_a charge_n assign_v they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deal_v in_o any_o other_o matter_n how_o shall_v segetia_n guard_v the_o empire_n that_o must_v not_o meddle_v but_o with_o the_o corn_n or_o cunina_n look_v to_o the_o war_n that_o must_v deal_v with_o nought_o but_o child_n cradle_n or_o nodotus_n give_v his_o aid_n in_o the_o battle_n that_o can_v help_v so_o much_o as_o the_o blade_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o knot_n only_o every_o p_o house_n have_v a_o porter_n to_o the_o door_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o single_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o office_n but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o three_o god_n forculus_n for_o the_o door_n q_o cardea_n for_o the_o hinge_n and_o limentius_fw-la for_o the_o threshold_a belike_o forculus_n can_v not_o possible_o keep_v both_o door_n hinge_n and_o threshold_a l._n vives_n cloacina_n a_o some_o read_v cluacina_n and_o some_o lavacina_fw-la but_o cloacina_n be_v the_o best_a her_o statue_n be_v find_v by_o tatius_n who_o reign_v with_o romulus_n in_o a_o great_a privy_a or_o jake_v of_o rome_n cloacina_n and_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v name_v it_o after_o the_o place_n cloacina_n of_o cloaca_fw-la lactant._n cipriaâ—…_n call_v it_o cluacina_n but_o it_o be_v faulty_a i_o think_v there_o be_v venus_n surname_v cluacina_n or_o the_o fighter_n for_o cluo_o be_v to_o fight_v her_o statue_n stand_v where_o the_o roman_n and_o sabine_n agree_v and_o end_v cloacina_n the_o fight_n for_o the_o woman_n plin._n lib._n 15._o b_o uolupia_n she_o have_v a_o chapel_n at_o the_o theatre_n naval_a near_o the_o gate_n romanula_n varro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat._n lib._n 3._o macrob._n saturn_n the_o 12._o cal._n of_o january_n be_v angeronia_n feast_n keep_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o volupia_n chapel_n verrius_n flaccus_n say_v she_o be_v so_o volupia_n call_v for_o ease_v the_o anger_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n masurius_fw-la say_v her_o statue_n stand_v on_o volupia_n altar_n with_o the_o mouth_n seal_v up_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o patient_a suppress_n of_o grief_n be_v angeronia_n pleasure_n attain_v c_o libentina_n varro_n lib._n 3._o of_o libet_fw-la it_o lust_v there_o be_v venus_n libentina_n and_o venus_n libitina_n but_o libithina_fw-la be_v another_o d_o vaticanus_n not_o uagitarius_fw-la as_o some_o read_v gell._n vaticanus_n lib._n 16._o out_o of_o varro_n as_o under_o who_o say_v he_o the_o child_n first_o cry_n be_v which_o be_v va_fw-fr the_o firstsyllable_n of_o vaticanus_n whence_o vagire_v also_o be_v derive_v and_o in_o old_a book_n it_o be_v uatiganus_fw-la not_o uagitanus_fw-la e_z cunina_n the_o cradle-keeper_n and_o wich-chaser_n f_z segetia_n or_o segesta_n plin._n lib._n cunina_n 18._o for_o those_o god_n be_v then_o best_o know_v seia_n to_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o sow_v and_o segetia_n of_o the_o corn_n their_o statue_n be_v in_o the_o theatre_n g_o tutilina_n and_n tutanus_n he_o and_o she_o guarder_n tutilina_n
k_o opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v then_o &_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o our_o ancestry_n bring_v the_o city_n unto_o this_o height_n by_o arm_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o â—…ld_v make_v it_o far_o more_o admirable_a than_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v other_o mean_n which_o we_o want_v industry_n at_o home_n equity_n abroad_o freedom_n in_o consultation_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o â—…en_n free_a from_o lust_n and_o error_n for_o these_o have_v we_o get_v riot_n and_o avarice_n public_a beggary_n and_o private_a wealth_n riches_n we_o praise_v and_o sloth_n we_o follow_v good_a &_o bad_a be_v now_o undisiâ—…guished_v ambition_n devour_v all_o the_o guerdon_n due_a to_o virtue_n nor_o wonder_v at_o it_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patch_v up_o a_o private_a estate_n when_o you_o serve_v your_o lust_n at_o home_n and_o your_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ffect_v here_o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v the_o state_n open_a to_o all_o incursion_n of_o other_o l_o he_o that_o â—…deth_v these_o word_n of_o cato_n in_o sallust_n may_v think_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ose_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o praiseworthy_a before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o oâ—…wise_o his_o word_n which_o we_o relate_v in_o our_o second_o book_n shall_v be_v false_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o city_n grow_v trouble_v with_o the_o oppress_a power_n of_o the_o great_a one_o &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a people_n grow_v to_o a_o division_n from_o their_o father_n upon_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o weâ—…_n diâ—…ers_v other_o dangerous_a dissension_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o honesty_n &_o concoâ—…_n long_o than_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o tarquin_n &_o of_o the_o great_a war_n of_o hetruria_n which_o be_v end_v the_o senator_n begin_v to_o make_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n to_o â—…udg_v 18._o of_o their_o life_n as_o imperious_o as_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o chase_v man_n from_o their_o possession_n &_o only_o their_o faction_n bear_v the_o sway_n of_o all_o unto_o which_o discord_n the_o one_o desyre_v to_o rule_v &_o the_o other_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o second_o african_a war_n give_v end_n because_o a_o fear_n begin_v then_o to_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v their_o turbulent_a spirit_n â—…om_o those_o alteration_n to_o look_v to_o the_o main_a and_o establish_v a_o concord_n but_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n be_v manage_v by_o a_o few_o that_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o the_o time_n afford_v and_o so_o by_o tolerate_v those_o evil_n the_o state_n grow_v well_o up_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o few_o good_a governor_n for_o as_o this_o writer_n say_v that_o have_v hear_v &_o read_v of_o many_o memorable_a military_a deed_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o support_v those_o great_a busyness_n wherein_o the_o roman_n very_o often_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n to_o count_v of_o have_v hold_v out_o war_n with_o most_o powreful_a rich_a &_o victorious_a king_n &_o have_v look_v well_o into_o it_o he_o find_v that_o the_o egregious_a virtue_n of_o a_o very_a few_o citizen_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n surmount_v wealth_n by_o poverty_n &_o multitude_n by_o scarcity_n but_o after_o that_o corruption_n have_v eat_v through_o the_o city_n say_v he_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n support_v the_o viciousnesse_n of_o her_o magistrate_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o few_o aim_v at_o glory_n honour_n &_o sovereignty_n by_o a_o true_a line_n that_o same_o virtue_n be_v that_o which_o cato_n so_o prefer_v this_o be_v the_o industry_n at_o home_n that_o he_o so_o commend_v which_o make_v their_o public_a treasury_n rich_a though_o the_o private_a be_v but_o mean_v m_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o just_a contrary_n produce_v public_a beggary_n through_o private_a wealth_n wherefore_o whereas_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v along_o time_n glorious_a god_n resolve_v to_o erect_v one_o now_o in_o the_o west_n also_o which_o although_o it_o be_v after_o they_o in_o time_n yet_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o in_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n and_o this_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o sway_v it_o especial_o to_o punish_v the_o vicious_a state_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o for_o honour_n &_o domination_n saâ—…e_o will_v have_v a_o absolute_a care_n of_o their_o country_n whence_o they_o receive_v this_o honour_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n for_o their_o fellow_n suppress_v covetousness_n &_o all_o other_o vice_n only_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o consul_n that_o consul_n come_v of_o consulo_fw-la this_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o consulo_fw-la signify_v many_o thing_n and_o here_o arise_v the_o doubt_n in_o what_o sense_n consul_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o consul_n quintil._n lib._n 1._o whether_o consul_n come_v of_o provide_v for_o or_o of_o judge_v for_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v consulo_fw-la to_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o phrase_n boni_fw-la consulas_fw-la judge_v well_o livy_n and_o quintil._n say_v that_o the_o consul_n be_v once_o call_v judge_n but_o i_o rather_o hold_v with_o varro_n that_o the_o consul_n be_v a_o name_n of_o ministry_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o warner_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o people_n counsel_n what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o senate_n of_o old_a never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o conful_n first_o ask_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o bring_v they_o word_n how_o it_o pass_v whence_o this_o ordinary_a phrase_n arise_v he_o entreat_v the_o consul_n to_o bring_v word_n back_o how_o this_o or_o this_o pass_v caesar_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o fabius_n to_o the_o consul_n the_o tribâ—…s_n can_v very_o hardly_o with_o much_o contention_n obtain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o senate_n but_o thâ—…_n their_o content_n shall_v be_v relate_v to_o the_o senate_n they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v caes._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pompey_n lib._n 1._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o senate_n give_v not_o their_o verdict_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consul_n which_o custom_n be_v due_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n get_v pour_v to_o enforce_v the_o senate_n voice_n to_o any_o thing_n what_o they_o list_v prefer_v uarro_n word_n be_v these_o de_fw-la ling._n lat_fw-la lib._n 4._o he_o be_v call_v yâ—_z consâ—…l_o for_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o actius_n say_v in_o brutus_n he_o that_o judge_v right_n qâ—…i_fw-la recte_fw-la consulat_fw-la let_v he_o be_v consul_n b_o saluste_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la catiline_n c_o gowned_a right_o goâ—…d_v â—…ith_o serâ—…_n for_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n there_o ware_a gâ—…nes_n d_o assaracus_n grandsire_n to_o anchises_n father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o come_v aeneas_n of_o he_o julus_n of_o he_o the_o alban_n king_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o roâ—…lus_n e_z 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v touch_v the_o revenge_n of_o troy_n that_o their_o country_n that_o burâ—…ed_v troy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o progeny_n of_o trojan_n so_o say_v the_o aenead_n 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la argos_n agamemnoniasque_fw-la mycenae_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…cidem_fw-la genus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d acâ—…li_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d troiâ—…_n &_o templa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d minerva_fw-la the_o tower_n of_o argos_n he_o shall_v undermine_v and_o wrack_n pelides_n that_o great_a son_n of_o thou_o revenge_a â—…roy_n and_o pallas_n wrong_v shrine_n phthia_n be_v achilles_n his_o native_a soil_n a_o town_n in_o phtheias_n a_o part_n of_o macedoniae_n he_o be_v larissa_n broâ—…ght_v up_o tho_o at_o larissa_n and_o therefore_o call_v larissaeus_n though_o phithia_n and_o larissa_n be_v both_o in_o achaia_n as_o else_o where_o i_o will_v make_v plain_a as_o also_o that_o the_o argive_a tower_n be_v call_v larissa_n phthia_n in_o macedonea_n be_v subdue_v by_o l._n aemilius_n after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v persâ—…_n micaenae_fw-la â—…nae_fw-la be_v in_o argolis_n as_o mela_n testify_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o kingdom_n be_v transfer_v to_o â—…gos_n l._n mummius_n conquer_v it_o together_o with_o all_o achaia_n argos_n be_v near_o mycenae_n say_v argos_n mâ—…_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o argive_n from_o inachus_n to_o pelops_n dxliiii_o year_n euseb._n juâ—…_n higiâ—…us_n say_v that_o virgil_n err_v in_o these_o verse_n for_o he_o that_o conquer_v argos_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hrow_v pyrrhus_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o middle_a verse_n take_v out_o but_o servius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d
it_o be_v shed_v k_o if_o marcus_n puluillus_n in_o his_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o jove_n juno_n and_o minâ—…_n false_a news_n be_v bring_v c_o by_o those_o that_o envy_v his_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v all_o the_o dedication_n to_o his_o fellow_n and_o go_v perturb_v away_o do_v nevertheless_o so_o contemn_v the_o news_n that_o d_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v he_o forth_o unburned_a his_o desire_n of_o glory_n utterlie_o conquer_a his_o grief_n of_o be_v childless_a why_o shall_v that_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v and_o gather_v god_n citizen_n out_o of_o so_o many_o error_n to_o who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o father_n funeral_n the_o lord_n say_v follow_v i_o reguluâ—…_n and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a if_o m._n regulus_n not_o to_o deal_v false_o with_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n return_v back_o to_o they_o from_o rome_n itself_o because_o as_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_n that_o will_v have_v stay_v he_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o honest_a citizen_n in_o rome_n since_o he_o have_v be_v a_o slave_n in_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o carthaginian_n put_v he_o to_o a_o horrible_a death_n for_o speak_v against_o they_o in_o rome_n senate_n what_o torment_n be_v not_o be_v scorn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o country_n unto_o who_o eternal_a happiness_n faith_n itself_o conduct_v we_o or_o what_o reward_n have_v god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n if_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o much_o torment_n as_o regulus_n suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o his_o bloody_a foe_n or_o how_o dare_v any_o christian_a boast_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o f_o mean_n to_o make_v his_o travel_n unto_o his_o country_n where_o god_n the_o true_a riches_n poverty_n dwell_v more_o light_n and_o easy_a when_o he_o shall_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o g_o l._n valerius_n who_o die_v consul_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o his_o burial_n be_v pay_v for_o out_o of_o the_o common_a â—…incinatus_fw-la purse_n or_o of_o q._n h_o cincinatus_n who_o have_v but_o 4._o acre_n of_o land_n and_o till_v it_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o plough_n to_o be_v dictator_n a_o office_n ay_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o consul_n and_o have_v k_o conquer_v his_o foe_n and_o get_v great_a honour_n return_v to_o his_o old_a state_n of_o poverty_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v seduce_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o celestial_a power_n by_o this_o world_n vanity_n when_o as_o he_o read_v how_o l_o fabricius_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o roman_n by_o all_o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n of_o epirus_n his_o promise_n fabricius_n though_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v live_v there_o still_o in_o his_o accustom_a poverty_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o powerful_a weal-public_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o poor_a themselves_o that_o m_z one_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o consâ—…_n be_v put_v out_o of_o that_o senate_n of_o n_o poor_a man_n by_o the_o censor_n decree_n because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v worth_a ten_o pound_n in_o silver_n if_o those_o man_n that_o inritch_v the_o treasury_n by_o their_o triumph_n be_v so_o poor_a themselves_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o christian_n who_o riches_n be_v for_o a_o better_a intent_n all_o in_o common_a as_o the_o apostle_n act_n record_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o need_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o all_o be_v in_o common_a much_o more_o 4_o i_o say_v aught_o they_o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o just_a thing_n to_o boast_v upon_o see_v that_o they_o do_v but_o that_o for_o gain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o other_o do_v or_o near_o do_v for_o their_o preserve_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_n these_o now_o and_o other_o such_o like_a in_o their_o book_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v so_o know_v and_o so_o famous_a have_v not_o rome_n empire_n have_v this_o great_a and_o magnificent_a exaltation_n and_o dilatation_n wherefore_o that_o empire_n so_o spacious_a and_o so_o continâ—…ant_a &_o renown_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a man_n be_v give_v both_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o merrite_n and_o to_o produce_v example_n for_o our_o use_n that_o if_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n of_o those_o virtue_n for_o attain_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o they_o do_v for_o preserve_v one_o but_o terrestrial_a we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o if_o we_o do_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o exalt_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v 18._o show_v unto_o us._n but_o their_o life_n seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o present_a temporal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o execute_v christ_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v what_o the_o old_a conceiled_a that_o god_n be_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o earthly_a benefit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o for_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o perpetual_a blessing_n of_o that_o supernal_a city_n be_v just_o give_v to_o be_v the_o slave_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o glory_n that_o those_o that_o seek_v earthly_a glory_n by_o any_o virtue_n soever_o may_v overcome_v and_o subdue_v those_o that_o refuse_v and_o murder_v the_o giver_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n l._n vives_n no_o other_o a_o place_n some_o text_n want_v the_o second_o negative_a but_o erroneous_o iâ—…_n must_v be_v read_v as_o we_o have_v place_v it_o a_o m._n puluillus_n liu._n lib._n 2._o ualer_n lib._n 5._o plut._n in_o poplicol_n diony_n and_o other_o this_o temple_n to_o jove_n juno_n and_o minerva_n tarquin_n priscus_n vow_v tarquin_n the_o proud_a build_v and_o the_o dedication_n fall_v to_o the_o consul_n puluillus_n have_v it_o and_o be_v inform_v as_o augustine_n say_v that_o his_o son_n &c._n &c._n c_o by_o those_o that_o by_o m._n ualerius_n brother_n to_o p._n valerius_n consul_n who_o greeve_v that_o that_o magnifiâ—…nt_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v dedicate_v by_o one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o so_o bring_v that_o news_n of_o puluillus_n his_o son_n death_n that_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o family_n may_v make_v he_o give_v over_o the_o dedication_n d_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v he_o plutarch_n livy_n say_v he_o bid_v they_o bury_v he_o then_o e_z let_v the_o dead_a live_v to_o the_o world_n but_o dead_a iâ—…_n deed_n since_o dead_a to_o god_n let_v they_o bury_v such_o as_o they_o think_v be_v dead_a f_z the_o mean_n in_o one_o life_n as_o in_o one_o travel_n the_o less_o burden_n he_o have_v about_o or_o upon_o he_o the_o light_a he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n g_o l._n ualerius_n liu_o plutarch_n and_o ualerius_n write_v that_o this_o ualerius_n poplicola_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o bury_v he_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o city_n so_o do_v eutropius_n and_o other_o it_o be_v say_v each_o one_o give_v somewhat_o to_o his_o burial_n plut_z farthing_n a_o piece_n say_v apuleius_n apolog._n de_fw-fr magia_n augustine_n do_v but_o touch_n at_o the_o story_n respect_v neither_o his_o surname_n not_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v call_v publius_n not_o lucius_n and_o die_v a_o year_n after_o his_o 4._o consulship_n uerginius_fw-la and_o cassius_n be_v conss_fw-la the_o six_o year_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o king_n liu._n dâ—…_n dictatorship_n h_z q._n cincinatus_n liu._n lib._n 3._o ualer_n lib._n 4._o ay_o more_o honourable_a the_o dictatorshippe_n be_v a_o regal_a office_n from_o it_o be_v no_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v consul_n and_o all_o obedient_a it_o continue_v by_o the_o law_n but_o six_o month_n and_o be_v in_o use_n only_o in_o dangerous_a time_n the_o election_n be_v make_v always_o in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o master_n of_o the_o horseman_n join_v with_o he_o this_o office_n have_v original_a in_o the_o cclii_o year_n of_o the_o city_n after_o caesar_n death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o antony_n the_o consul_n and_o for_o envy_n of_o caesar_n perpetual_a dictatoriship_n be_v abolish_v for_o ever_o k_o conquer_v the_o aequi_n and_o triump_v over_o they_o l_o fabritius_n one_o not_o rich_a but_o a_o scorner_n of_o riches_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epirus_n about_o the_o ransâ—…ming_n of_o the_o prisoner_n he_o
compare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o state_n and_o hight_v compare_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cloak_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o because_o forsooth_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v it_o no_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o momentary_a state_n of_o earthly_a dominion_n he_o will_v think_v it_o aâ—…_n unworthy_a injury_n to_o the_o god_n to_o have_v the_o give_n and_o guard_v of_o such_o vanity_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o this_o if_o that_o according_a as_o we_o prove_v sufficient_o in_o the_o two_o book_n last_o pass_v no_o one_o god_n of_o all_o this_o catalogue_n of_o noble_a and_o ignoble_a godâ—…_n be_v fit_a to_o behold_v the_o bestower_n of_o earthly_a state_n how_o much_o less_o fit_a be_v they_o all_o to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n beside_o because_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o their_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n erroneous_a opinion_n far_o from_o all_o truth_n have_v put_v as_o their_o propriety_n and_o thing_n peculiarly_a in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o believe_v that_o hold_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o very_o useful_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n against_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o my_o power_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d precedent_a volume_n which_o be_v thus_o if_o such_o as_o adore_v iwentas_fw-la flourish_n in_o uâ—…or_n of_o youth_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o either_o die_n under_o age_n or_o pass_v it_o with_o the_o â—…fes_n of_o decrepit_a sickness_n if_o the_o chin_n of_o fortuna_n barbata_n her_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v of_o hair_n and_o all_o other_o be_v beardless_a then_o just_o may_v we_o say_v that_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ese_n goddess_n be_v limit_v in_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o ask_v liâ—…â—…nall_a of_o iwentas_fw-la that_o can_v not_o give_v one_o a_o beard_n nor_o be_v any_o good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cted_v of_o fortuna_n barbata_n after_o this_o life_n that_o have_v not_o pour_v to_o make_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o beard_n but_o now_o their_o worship_n be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n see_v many_o have_v worship_v iwentas_fw-la that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o honour_a fortuna_n barbata_n that_o never_o have_v good_a beard_n and_o many_o without_o beard_n that_o worship_v she_o be_v mock_v by_o they_o that_o have_v beâ—…ds_n and_o scorâ—…â—…r_a be_v any_o man_n then_o so_o mad_a that_o know_v the_o worship_a â—…f_n thâ—…m_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n whereto_o their_o pretend_a power_n extend_v yet_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o obtain_n life_n eternal_a nay_o even_o those_o that_o do_v share_v out_o their_o authority_n for_o they_o lest_o be_v so_o many_o there_o shall_v some_o sit_v idle_a and_o so_o teach_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a nor_o these_o themselves_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v a_o gift_n comprise_v in_o any_o of_o their_o power_n l._n vives_n bless_a asleep_o be_v the_o man_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n his_o hope_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a have_v it_o as_o augustine_n cit_v it_o indeed_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n b_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o fear_v the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v the_o areopagite_n at_o athens_n as_o tully_n say_v of_o epicurus_n c_o be_v all_o plato_n in_o tiâ—…_n d_o prâ—…_n to_o laughter_n allude_v to_o virgil_n in_o his_o palaemon_n et_fw-la quo_fw-la sed_fw-la faciles_fw-la nymphae_fw-la risere_fw-la sacello_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o shrine_n wherein_o the_o pleasant_a nymph_n be_v merry_a 〈◊〉_d not_o call_v they_o faciles_fw-la pleasant_a or_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v soon_o move_v to_o laughter_n but_o beâ—…use_v they_o be_v soon_o appease_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v faciles_fw-la venerare_fw-la napâ—…s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr to_o adore_v the_o gentle_a napaeae_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v man_n call_v geâ—…_n â—…iles_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o varro_n opinion_n of_o the_o god_n who_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ceremony_n that_o with_o more_o reverence_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n chap_n 2._o wâ—…_n be_v ever_o a_o more_o curious_a inquisitor_n of_o these_o matter_n than_o varro_n a_o â—…re_o learned_a inventor_n a_o more_o diligent_a judge_n a_o more_o elegant_a divider_n or_o a_o â—…act_a recorder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o documentaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sententious_a that_o to_o read_v his_o universal_a learning_n will_v delight_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o much_o as_o tâ—…lly_o will_v one_o that_o love_v word_n yea_o tully_n a_o himâ—…e_o leave_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o disputation_n that_o he_o handle_v in_o his_o academic_a dialogue_n he_o have_v he_o say_v with_o marcus_n varro_n a_o man_n the_o most_o â—…ute_a and_o d_o doubâ—…lesse_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n c_o he_o say_v noâ—…_n the_o moâ—…â—…quent_a because_o herein_o he_o have_v his_o better_n but_o most_o acute_a and_o in_o his_o aâ—…kes_n where_o he_o make_v doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o call_v he_o doubtless_o the_o â—…st_o learned_a be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n which_o he_o â—…ed_v to_o induce_v into_o all_o question_n only_o in_o this_o academical_a disputation_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o academike_n and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n have_v comâ—…ed_v his_o work_n d_o we_o say_v â—…ee_v in_o the_o city_n be_v but_o as_o wander_a pâ—…lgrimes_n 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o and_o who_o we_o be_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d age_n time_n religious_a and_o politic_a discipline_n habitation_n order_n all_o the_o form_n cause_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o divine_a and_o civil_a discipline_n by_o these_o be_v full_o discover_v so_o great_a be_v his_o learning_n as_o e_z terentius_n also_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o verse_n vir_fw-la doctissiâ—…_n uâ—…decunque_fw-la varro_n varro_n a_o man_n of_o universal_a skill_n who_o have_v read_v so_o much_o â—…t_o â—…ee_a wonder_n how_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o write_v and_o f_o have_v write_v so_o much_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d how_o any_o man_n shall_v read_v so_o much_o this_o man_n i_o say_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o witty_a 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposer_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o write_v for_o &_o hold_v the_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v religious_a but_o whole_o superstitious_a can_v not_o i_o imagine_v have_v record_v 〈◊〉_d â—…testable_a absurdity_n thereof_o than_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v a_o worshippeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ame_n god_n &_o a_o teacher_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o he_o proffess_v he_o fear_v that_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v lose_v not_o by_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n but_o by_o the_o citizen_n negligence_n and_o affirm_v that_o with_o a_o more_o worthy_a and_o commodious_a care_n be_v they_o to_o be_v preserve_v then_o that_o wherewith_o metellus_n fetch_v the_o palladium_n from_o the_o slave_n and_o aeneas_n his_o household_n god_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o troy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v he_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o memory_n as_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a do_v judge_v most_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o religion_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o gather_v but_o that_o this_o deep_o skill_v man_n be_v not_o free_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v over-pressed_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o city_n and_o yet_o under_o show_n of_o commend_v their_o religion_n give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n l._n vives_n tully_n a_o himself_o what_o tully_n mean_v to_o handle_v in_o his_o academike_n he_o thirteen_v epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n to_o atticus_n open_v full_o be_v rather_o indeed_o a_o whole_a volume_n than_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v also_o de_fw-la divinat_fw-la lib._n 2._o that_o he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o academical_a question_n and_o though_o he_o certify_v atticus_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o into_o two_o yet_o want_v there_o much_o and_o of_o the_o two_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a nonius_n marcellus_n quote_v the_o second_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o the_o place_n augustine_n cit_v be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n we_o have_v b_o doutbtlesse_o the_o most_o uarro_n in_o his_o life_n time_n when_o envy_n stir_v
most_o be_v call_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o gowned_a man_n and_o which_o never_o man_n have_v beside_o he_o in_o his_o life_n have_v his_o â—…p_n statue_n set_v up_o in_o the_o library_n which_o asinius_n pollio_n make_v public_a at_o rome_n c_o he_o say_v not_o varro_z as_o by_o his_o book_n leave_v we_o do_v appear_v either_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o attain_v not_o any_o please_a formality_n of_o stile_n d_o we_o say_v he_o academic_n quest_n lib._n 1_o and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o philippic_n 2._o e_o terentianus_n a_o carthaginian_a live_v in_o diocletian_o time_n he_o write_v a_o work_n of_o letter_n syllable_n terentianus_n and_o metre_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a servius_n and_o priscian_n cite_v he_o very_o often_o the_o verse_n augustine_n quote_v be_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o phaleuciake_n f_z have_v write_v gellius_n lib._n 3._o relate_v out_o of_o varro_n his_o first_o book_n hebdomarum_fw-la that_o be_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n of_o age_n he_o have_v write_v 490._o book_n of_o which_o some_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o ransack_v of_o his_o library_n when_o he_o be_v proscribe_v the_o division_n of_o varro_n book_n which_o he_o style_v the_o antiquity_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a affair_n chap._n 3._o he_o write_v one_o and_o forty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n divide_v they_o into_o affair_n divineand_v human_a these_o he_o handle_v in_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a in_o sixteen_o so_o follow_v the_o division_n that_o every_o six_o book_n of_o humanity_n he_o divide_v into_o a_o four_o part_n prosecute_a the_o person_n place_n time_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o first_o six_o he_o write_v of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o second_o six_o of_o the_o place_n in_o his_o three_o six_o of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o last_o six_o of_o the_o action_n one_o singular_a book_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o they_o all_o he_o place_v before_o they_o all_o in_o his_o d_o divinity_n also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n touch_v the_o god_n for_o their_o rite_n be_v perform_v by_o man_n in_o time_n and_o place_n the_o four_o head_n i_o rehearse_v he_o comprise_v in_o three_o book_n peculiar_a in_o the_o first_o three_o of_o the_o man_n the_o next_o three_o of_o place_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n herein_o also_o handle_v who_o offer_v where_o when_o and_o what_o they_o offer_v with_o acuity_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a expectation_n be_v to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o offer_v of_o this_o follow_v a_o full_a discourse_n in_o his_o three_o last_o book_n which_o make_v they_o up_o fifteen_o but_o in_o all_o 16._o because_o a_o book_n go_v as_o a_o argument_n by_o itself_o before_o all_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v end_v consequent_o out_o of_o that_o fivefold_a division_n the_o three_o first_o book_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o man_n so_o subdivided_n that_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n the_o second_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o the_o fifteen_o d_o rite-obseruer_n his_o second_o three_o book_n of_o the_o place_n â—…dled_v 1._o the_o chapel_n second_o the_o temple_n 3._o the_o religious_a place_n the_o â—…hree_a book_n of_o the_o time_n handle_v first_o their_o holiday_n 2._o the_o circensian_a gamâ—…s_n 3._o the_o stageplay_n of_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o 1._o handle_v â—…tions_n 2._o the_o private_a offering_n 3._o the_o public_a all_o these_o as_o the_o part_n of_o thâ—…â—…recedent_a pomp_n the_o god_n themselves_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o cost_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o god_n know_v 2._o the_o god_n â—…ine_n 3._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o select_a principal_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o goodly_a frame_n and_o fabriâ—…e_v of_o a_o well_o distinguish_v work_n it_o be_v appaâ—…_n tâ—…_n all_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_a that_o vain_a and_o impudent_a be_v they_o that_o beg_v or_o expect_v eternal_a life_n of_o any_o of_o these_o god_n both_o by_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n we_o will_v speak_v these_o be_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n or_o of_o devil_n not_o goâ—…â—…ells_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o be_v plain_a wicked_a spirit_n that_o out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n instill_v such_o pernicious_a opinion_n into_o man_n fantasy_n by_o abuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o illude_v their_o weak_a capacity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v their_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o vanity_n more_o deep_a and_o unloose_v the_o hold_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d changeable_a and_o eternal_a verity_n varro_n profess_v himself_o to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o divinity_n because_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v city_n and_o sociâ—…_n â—…ich_v afterward_o give_v be_v to_o these_o institution_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…riginall_a from_o earthly_a society_n god_n the_o giver_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n inspiâ—…_n iâ—…to_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o honour_v he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n divide_v they_o into_o four_o section_n not_o induce_v part_n of_o contrariety_n of_o 〈◊〉_d b_o in_o his_o divinity_n also_o identidem_fw-la the_o old_a book_n read_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n be_v better_a in_o like_a manner_n c_o augur_n their_o order_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n deriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o greece_n thence_o to_o hetruria_n and_o the_o latin_a aborigines_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n romuâ—…_n augur_n and_o make_v 3._o other_o dionysius_n he_o set_v a_o augur_n in_o every_o tribe_n liu._n in_o proâ—…â—…me_n they_o add_v a_o four_o and_o afterward_o five_o more_o which_o make_v up_o nine_o and_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n consul_n m._n valerius_n and_o tarâ—…â—…he_o â—…he_z proud_a have_v buy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n appoint_v two_o man_n to_o look_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_n be_v those_o be_v call_v the_o duumvir_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n afterward_o these_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…enne_n by_o the_o sextian_a licinian_n law_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o order_n two_o year_n before_o the_o â—…ians_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o consulship_n and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o five_o more_o add_v wâ—…â—…mber_v stand_v firm_a ever_o after_o that_o by_o varro_n disputation_n the_o affair_n of_o those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o god_n be_v of_o far_o more_o antiquitity_n than_o those_o of_o the_o god_n themselves_o chap._n 4._o tâ—…is_n therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n varro_n give_v why_o he_o write_v first_o of_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n of_o the_o god_n who_o have_v their_o ceremonious_a institution_n from_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o painter_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v city_n before_o their_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a nature_n of_o the_o god_n he_o will_v have_v begin_v with_o they_o and_o have_v deal_v 〈◊〉_d man_n afterward_o as_o though_o here_o he_o write_v but_o of_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o or_o that_o a_o some_o part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n though_o not_o all_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lwaies_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n nay_o what_o say_v you_o to_o his_o discourse_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—…st_a book_n of_o god_n certain_a god_n uncertain_a and_o god_n select_v 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o omit_v no_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o write_v of_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o will_v have_v do_v with_o the_o god_n over_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o man_n either_o he_o write_v of_o the_o god_n nature_n in_o whole_a in_o part_n or_o not_o all_o if_o in_o whole_a then_o shall_v the_o discourse_n have_v have_v first_o place_n in_o his_o work_n if_o in_o part_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v first_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o unfit_a to_o prefer_v part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n before_o whole_a man_n if_o it_o be_v much_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v only_o in_o rome_n respect_n not_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v fit_a before_o as_o the_o painter_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o the_o carpenter_n to_o the_o build_n plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o deity_n affair_n have_v as_o picture_n and_o building_n have_v their_o original_n direct_o from_o man_n so_o then_o remain_v that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o of_o the_o god_n nature_n which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_o out_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n collection_n for_o where_o he_o say_v b_o not_o all_o ordinary_o it_o be_v understand_v some_o but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o none_n for_o none_o neither_o
for_o what_o pride_n those_o wicked_a fiend_n have_v their_o fall_n hence_o arise_v those_o rout_n of_o god_n whereof_o partly_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o other_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o we_o now_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o select_a god_n select_v indeed_o but_o for_o villainy_n not_o for_o virtue_n who_o rite_n varro_n seek_v by_o reason_n to_o reduce_v to_o nature_n and_o to_o cover_v turpitude_n with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v they_o square_v together_o because_o indeed_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o hold_v or_o will_v have_v other_o hold_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o as_o he_o take_v they_o nor_o cause_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o or_o their_o like_a be_v so_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o life_n eternal_a which_o true_a religion_n must_v afford_v yet_o their_o colour_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v some_o mitigation_n for_o the_o absurd_a act_n of_o ignorance_n which_o varro_n do_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v about_o in_o diverse_a their_o theater-fable_n or_o temple-mystery_n wherein_o he_o free_v not_o the_o theater_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o temple_n but_o condemn_v the_o temple_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o theater_n yet_o endeavour_v with_o natural_a reason_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthy_a shape_n that_o those_o presentment_n imprint_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v chap._n 34._o but_o contrariwise_o we_o do_v find_v as_o varro_n himself_o say_v of_o numa_n his_o book_n that_o these_o natural_a reason_n give_v for_o these_o ceremony_n can_v no_o way_n be_v allow_v of_o nor_o worthy_a of_o their_o priest_n read_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o secret_a reserve_n for_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o relate_v in_o convenient_a place_n one_o a_o terentius_n as_o varro_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v some_o ground_n near_o to_o mount_v janiculus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n plough_v near_o to_o nâ—…_n his_o tomb_n the_o plough_n turn_v up_o some_o book_n contain_v the_o ceremony_n institution_n b_o terentius_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o praetor_n who_o have_v look_v in_o they_o bring_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n before_o the_o senate_n where_o have_v read_v some_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v institute_v this_o and_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n the_o senate_n agree_v with_o dead_a numa_n and_o like_v c_o religious_a father_n give_v order_n to_o the_o praetor_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o every_o one_o here_o may_v believe_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o let_v any_o contentious_a mad_a patron_n of_o absurd_a vanity_n say_v here_o what_o he_o list_v suffice_v it_o i_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o nâ—…_n their_o king_n give_v for_o his_o own_o institution_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v to_o people_n senate_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o numa_n by_o his_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o devilish_a secret_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ded_v for_o write_v of_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o duâ—…_n for_o all_o that_o either_o publish_v they_o or_o abolish_v they_o publish_v they_o he_o will_v noâ—…â—…are_v of_o teach_v wickedness_n burn_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o offendiâ—…_n devil_n so_o he_o bury_v they_o where_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v safe_a d_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o turn_v up_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o plough_n but_o the_o senate_n fear_v to_o reâ—…_n their_o ancestor_n religion_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o numa_n doctrine_n yet_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v too_o pernicious_a either_o to_o be_v bury_v again_o least_o man_n mad_a cuâ—…_n shall_v seek_v they_o out_o or_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n but_o burn_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d seeiâ—…g_n they_o must_v needs_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o â—…ame_n by_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o knowledge_n will_v have_v disturâ—…_n whole_a city_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d terentius_n the_o story_n be_v write_v by_o livy_n ualerius_n plutarch_n and_o lactantius_n livy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erius_fw-la his_o ordinary_a follower_n say_v that_o q._n petilius_n find_v the_o book_n pliny_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o gn._n terentius_n find_v they_o in_o one_o chest_n not_o two_o livy_n call_v that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d c._n bebius_n pamphilus_n and_o m._n amilius_n lepidus_n for_o who_o hemina_n put_v p._n corâ—…â—…gus_n after_o numa_n his_o reign_n dxxxv_o of_o the_o book_n the_o several_a opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o cap._n 13._o b_o terentius_n petilius_n they_o say_v some_o say_v he_o desire_v the_o praetor_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ead_n other_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o scrivener_n to_o read_v they_o the_o history_n in_o livy_n lib._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d and_o pliny_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o place_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v they_o inâ—…_n for_o though_o numa_n tomb_n be_v in_o the_o city_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o region_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v beyond_o tiber_n such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o senate_n house_n seem_v to_o come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bes_n or_o country_n c_o religious_a father_n as_o touch_v with_o fear_n that_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o book_n some_o read_v religious_a in_o reference_n unto_o book_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v scruple_n of_o religion_n in_o man_n mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n will_v read_v it_o irreligious_a d_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v have_v over_o sepulcher_n of_o old_a none_o may_v violate_v or_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v a_o sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d twelve_o table_n and_o also_o one_o of_o solon_n and_o numa_n &_o of_o most_o old_a lawgivers_n greek_n â—…es_n belong_v rather_o to_o their_o religion_n then_o their_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o hold_v sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…les_v of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v upon_o they_o these_o letter_n d._n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d â—…anibus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la a_o place_n sacred_a to_o the_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o sollemnity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o of_o hydromancie_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n chap._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ma_fw-la himself_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d fain_a to_o fall_v to_o d_o hydromancie_n make_v his_o god_n or_o rather_o his_o devil_n to_o hydrâ—…mancie_n 〈◊〉_d in_o water_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o religious_a institution_n which_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n say_v varro_n come_v from_o persia_n and_o be_v use_v by_o numa_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thagoras_n wherein_o they_o use_v blood_n also_o and_o call_v forth_o spirit_n infernal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ncie_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o but_o necromancy_n or_o hydromancie_n whether_o you_o like_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o speak_v how_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n look_v they_o necromancy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o their_o law_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d city_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o perhaps_o they_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v it_o but_o hence_o do_v numa_n learn_v his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v their_o cause_n so_o afraid_a be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a 〈◊〉_d which_o afterward_o the_o senate_n burn_v but_o why_o then_o do_v varro_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o other_o natural_a reason_n which_o have_v they_o be_v in_o numa_n book_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o else_o varro_n that_n be_v dedicate_v to_o c_o caesar_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o company_n so_o that_o numa's_n have_v nymph_n a_o â—…ia_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o varro_n say_v nothing_o but_o his_o use_n of_o water_n in_o hydromâ—…cy_n for_o so_o use_v action_n to_o be_v spice_a with_o falsehood_n and_o turn_v into_o fable_n so_o by_o that_o hydromancy_n do_v this_o curious_a king_n learn_v his_o religious_a law_n that_o he_o give_v the_o roman_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o book_n marry_o for_o their_o cause_n they_o he_o learn_v also_o but_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n entoumb_v they_o in_o death_n with_o himself_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o world_n so_o then_o either_o be_v these_o book_n fill_v with_o the_o devil_n best_o all_o desire_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o politic_a theology_n that_o present_v they_o such_o filthyness_n make_v
frivolous_a position_n as_o b_o epicurus_n hold_v yea_o and_o even_o the_o stoike_n c_o these_o man_n stand_v only_o affect_v to_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n call_v logic_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n affirm_v that_o from_o they_o the_o mind_n do_v receive_v definable_a notion_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o learning_n and_o teach_v have_v the_o propagation_n now_o e_o here_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o these_o man_n f_z affirm_v a_o wiseman_n only_o to_o be_v beautiful_a have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o beauty_n from_o their_o sense_n and_o how_o their_o carnal_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o fair_a form_n of_o wisdom_n g_o but_o those_o who_o we_o do_v worthy_o preferrâ—…_n have_v distinguish_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v from_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n nor_o take_v aught_o of_o their_o due_n from_o they_o but_o h_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n give_v power_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o they_o hold_v be_v god_n that_o create_v all_o l._n vives_n their_o ah_o doctriâ—…_n plato_n divide_v speech_n into_o five_o part_n 1._o civil_a use_v in_o politic_a affair_n counsel_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o rethoricall_a which_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o judicial_a contain_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v accusation_n or_o defence_n 3._o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 4._o workmen_n conference_n in_o matter_n mechanical_a 5._o logical_a consist_v of_o dialogisme_n question_n and_o answer_n this_o last_o be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v to_o be_v plato_n invention_n as_o phavorinus_n other_o giâ—…e_v it_o to_o alexamenes_n teius_n aristotle_n some_o also_o to_o zeno_n the_o elean_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n gâ—…e_v much_o ornament_n unto_o discourse_n replenish_n it_o with_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n gravity_n and_o elegance_n wherein_o though_o the_o logical_a form_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v yet_o they_o be_v lay_v dowâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n and_o their_o use_n full_o express_v and_o particular_o demonstration_n be_v practiâ—…d_v 〈◊〉_d his_o timaus_n sâ—…phismes_n in_o euthydemus_n whence_o aristotle_n have_v many_o of_o his_o fallacian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_v his_o induction_n be_v of_o most_o power_n of_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o original_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ates_v use_v it_o more_o nimble_o than_o any_o man_n live_v and_o from_o he_o quintilian_n bid_v his_o 〈◊〉_d fetch_v it_o b_o epicurus_n he_o hold_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o it_o seem_v and_o thâ—…_n if_o the_o sense_n once_o mistake_v one_o shall_v never_o trust_v it_o after_o cicero_n plutarc_n placit_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v the_o sense_n true_a but_o their_o object_n now_o true_a and_o now_o false_a but_o epicuâ—…_n hold_v sense_n a_o object_n all_o true_a marry_o opinion_n he_o say_v err_v sometime_o and_o cicero_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o unto_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o our_o sense_n he_o adjoin_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n wâ—…ch_o he_o will_v have_v fix_v and_o voluntary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o us._n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v true_a but_o only_o such_o as_o bring_v with_o they_o certain_a peculiar_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o pretend_v c_o these_o man_n the_o stoike_n for_o the_o epicure_n reject_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o unprofitable_a the_o stoike_fw-gr use_v it_o exceed_o and_o chrysippus_n cleanthes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…saisters_n of_o that_o sect_n write_v much_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o concern_v the_o late_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o invention_n they_o common_o meddle_v not_o with_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o toâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o understand_v of_o thing_n these_o â—…th_v give_v man_n whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o great_a severalty_n arise_v which_o moâ—…se_n from_o visible_a and_o palpable_a object_n produce_v either_o knowledge_n ignorance_n â—…n_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o cicero_n call_v they_o begin_v conceit_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d first_o name_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o premeditate_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v inquire_v nor_o dispute_v marry_o the_o stoike_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n also_o which_o tully_n translate_v anticipationes_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o natural_a understanding_n of_o universality_n laert._n e_o here_o do_v i_o he_o proâ—…_n the_o affirmer_n of_o these_o position_n rather_o trust_v understanding_n then_o sense_n f_z affirm_v 〈◊〉_d a_o stoical_a paradox_n g_o but_o those_o who_o plato_n so_o deal_v that_o he_o debar_v the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o judge_v the_o truth_n allow_v that_o only_a to_o the_o mind_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fit_n to_o be_v trust_v because_o it_o behold_v alone_o the_o simple_a truth_n uniform_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v h_z the_o light_n this_o sun_n they_o hold_v be_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understanding_n â—…ge_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n for_o from_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d invisible_a the_o light_a visible_a have_v his_o original_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o plato_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…noes_v teach_v in_o doctrina_fw-la platonis_fw-la that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o chap._n 8_o â—…ere_o remain_v the_o moral_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inquire_v after_o the_o greaâ—…_n good_a whereto_o all_o our_o action_n have_v reference_n and_o which_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o attain_v it_o only_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o end_n as_o refer_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o it_o but_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o blesse-affording_a good_a some_o will_v derive_v from_o the_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n the_o b_o mind_n some_o c_o from_o both_o for_o see_v that_o a_o man_n conâ—…_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o chief_a good_a must_v 〈◊〉_d original_n from_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o therein_o subsist_v as_o the_o final_a end_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o shot-marke_a of_o all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v once_o attain_a their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d crown_v with_o perfection_n so_o that_o they_o d_o that_o add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o these_o two_o namely_o consist_v of_o honour_n riches_n and_o such_o good_n of_o fortune_n â—…wise_o call_v extrinsical_a do_v not_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o final_a good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v desiâ—…_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a so_o this_o good_a then_o that_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o body_n and_o some_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o from_o both_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o man_n self_n but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o body_n part_n have_v the_o worse_a side_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o good_a better_a marry_o they_o that_o take_v both_o expect_v this_o good_a from_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o then_o part_n or_o whole_a it_o be_v from_o man_n howsoever_o these_o three_o difference_n make_v above_o three_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n each_o man_n construe_v diverse_o both_o of_o the_o body_n good_a and_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o both_o their_o good_n but_o let_v all_o those_o stand_n by_o and_o make_v they_o place_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v a_o body_n nor_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v god_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o body_n or_o itself_o nor_o as_o one_o friend_n enjoy_v another_o but_o e_o as_o the_o eye_n enjoy_v the_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o other_o simile_n or_o against_o this_o last_o what_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n discover_v l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o body_z so_o do_v epicurus_n aristippus_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n b_o the_o mind_n the_o stoike_n c_o from_o both_o as_o calipho_n polemon_n and_o diodorus_n d_o that_o add_v this_o triple_a division_n of_o good_n into_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o fortune_n augustine_n often_o use_v it_o be_v aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n take_v from_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n e_z truth_n at_o the_o eye_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o live_v
four_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n science_n art_n and_o good_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v measure_n moderation_n and_o opportunity_n all_o which_o as_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n import_v that_o god_n be_v the_o proportion_n cause_n measure_n author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o de_fw-mi repub._n he_o call_v god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o apuleius_n define_v god_n to_o be_v the_o professor_n and_o bestower_n of_o beatitude_n dogm_n plat._n and_o speusippus_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o live_a immortal_a and_o supernatural_a essence_n suffice_v to_o beatitude_n and_o cause_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o goodness_n the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o good_a do_v plato_n say_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a for_o in_o his_o banquet_n diotima_n a_o most_o wise_a woman_n bid_v socrates_n to_o mark_v her_o speech_n well_o and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n that_o our_o love_n concern_v beauty_n at_o last_o she_o draw_v to_o a_o deep_a theme_n affirm_v a_o beauty_n that_o be_v eternal_a immutable_a and_o undiminish_v nor_o increase_v nor_o fair_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o another_o nor_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vicissitude_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n nor_o beautyfull_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o all_o who_o beauty_n be_v neither_o alter_v by_o place_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o be_v as_o a_o part_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o that_o essence_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v ever_o existem_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n and_o from_o thence_o flow_v all_o the_o world_n beauty_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o the_o original_a of_o any_o thing_n decrease_v it_o nor_o the_o decay_n augment_v it_o or_o give_v any_o effect_n or_o change_v to_o it_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a beauty_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o behold_v true_o that_o be_v be_v dislink_v from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o beauty_n then_o be_v not_o he_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thing_n true_o worth_a desire_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v true_o lead_v unâ—…_n it_o when_o a_o man_n ascend_v by_o degree_n from_o these_o inferior_a beauty_n unto_o that_o supreme_a one_o transport_v himself_o from_o one_o fair_a object_n unto_o two_o and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o beautyfull_a desire_n whereupon_a the_o like_a discipline_n must_v needs_o follow_v of_o which_o the_o only_a chief_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o supreme_a beauty_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v this_o lesson_n thus_o must_v a_o man_n internal_o beauteous_a direct_v his_o life_n see_v you_o but_o this_o once_o clear_a you_o will_v scorn_v riches_n honour_n and_o exterior_a form_n tell_v i_o now_o say_v she_o how_o great_a a_o happiness_n shall_v he_o give_v thou_o that_o shall_v show_v thou_o this_o sincere_a this_o pure_a beauty_n not_o circumscript_n with_o a_o form_n of_o mortality_n nor_o with_o colour_n nor_o metal_n or_o such_o like_a trash_n but_o in_o itself_o mere_o divine_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o pray_v thou_o will_v thou_o not_o admire_v his_o life_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o wisnes_n so_o full_a as_o to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v this_o glorious_a beauty_n o_o glorious_a partaker_n of_o unchanged_a solid_a virtue_n friend_n of_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n and_o above_o all_o other_o divine_a and_o immortal_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o wise_a diotyma_n unto_o socrates_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o believe_v she_o and_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_a to_o attain_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o pulchritude_n as_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o dispute_v of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o to_o contemplate_v thereupon_a with_o a_o unpurged_a heart_n which_o thing_n be_v hard_a nay_o near_o impossible_a say_v plato_n yet_o teach_v he_o that_o beatitude_n be_v attain_v by_o imitation_n of_o god_n de_n leg_n 4._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n friend_n and_o enemy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n continual_a meditation_n how_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o course_n before_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o likeness_n his_o chief_a study_n must_v be_v to_o â—…old_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n he_o show_v in_o his_o thaeatetus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermeas_n and_o his_o fellow_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o philosopher_n he_o aim_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o far_o as_o happy_a man_n can_v attain_v it_o and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n speak_v of_o god_n he_o say_v him_n do_v each_o man_n especial_o admire_v and_o consequent_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o power_n of_o human_a wit_n to_o labour_n for_o this_o beatitude_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o expect_v a_o place_n after_o death_n with_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v virtue_n this_o say_v plato_n who_o place_v the_o great_a beatitude_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o none_o or_o very_o few_o can_v attayn_v happiness_n in_o this_o life_n but_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v and_o continue_v our_o course_n in_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o neglect_n god_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v so_o full_o already_o discover_v he_o that_o can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o this_o i_o câ—…t_v he_o true_o wise_a and_o firm_o avow_v that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o this_o life_n but_o have_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a excellence_n allot_v he_o to_o be_v both_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o happy_a and_o live_v a_o man_n so_o where_o he_o will_v in_o island_n or_o continent_n he_o shall_v partake_v this_o felicity_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o that_o use_v these_o direction_n wheresoever_o in_o government_n of_o other_o or_o in_o private_a estate_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o still_o very_o few_o attain_v this_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n this_o life_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o no_o way_n rash_o speak_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o de_n repub._n thus_o behold_v now_o the_o reward_n stable_n and_o glorious_a which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v reâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o neither_o in_o number_n nor_o quantity_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedon_n wherefore_o say_v socrates_n while_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o have_v as_o little_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…h_v the_o body_n as_o may_v be_v for_o so_o we_o shall_v get_v to_o some_o knowledge_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n set_v we_o free_a from_o it_o we_o shall_v pass_v away_o pure_a from_o contagion_n to_o converse_v with_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ies_n and_o by_o ourselves_o have_v full_a understanding_n of_o that_o sincere_a and_o pure_a truth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o go_v my_o way_n have_v a_o great_a hope_n to_o be_v there_o crown_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_o in_o his_o life_n he_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o after_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n must_v needs_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n with_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ill_v after_o this_o life_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n partly_o the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…te_n which_o be_v assume_v to_o show_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n make_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n to_o ad_fw-la any_o quotation_n out_o of_o other_o platonist_n b_o even_o those_o that_o love_n i_o wonder_n toenjoy_v 〈◊〉_d his_o logic_n say_v that_o their_o be_v no_o love_n but_o delight_n the_o world_n control_v he_o i_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ent_a friend_n yet_o my_o delight_n depart_v with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o book_n to_o enjoy_v be_v to_o take_v delight_n of_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o of_o the_o use_n and_o the_o fruit_n hereafter_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v c_o whether_o the_o ionian_a though_o plato_n have_v much_o from_o pythagoras_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n for_o he_o follow_v socrates_n more_o
and_o phoronis_n the_o first_o they_o picture_n with_o erect_v privity_n for_o have_v behold_v proserpina_n the_o late_a the_o laebadians_n worship_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o call_v he_o trophonius_n n_o trismegistus_n as_o the_o french_a say_v trespuissant_a and_o we_o thrice_o mighty_a but_o the_o latter_a write_v not_o trismegistus_n but_o his_o grandfather_n do_v yet_o both_o be_v call_v hermes_n trismegistus_n trismegistus_n the_o first_o theut_fw-fr be_v a_o great_a king_n a_o great_a priest_n &_o a_o philosopher_n thus_o it_o please_v some_o to_o describe_v his_o greatness_n o_o isis._n isis_n &_o osiris_n do_v much_o good_a say_v hermes_n his_o book_n p_o in_o both_o their_o nature_n hermes_n have_v it_o without_o nature_n extra_fw-la naturam_fw-la q_o adore_v the_o egyptian_n have_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o their_o god_n garlic_n and_o onion_n by_o which_o they_o swear_v as_o pliny_n say_v and_o many_o creature_n after_o who_o they_o name_v their_o city_n crocodilopolâ—…s_n lycopolis_n leontopoll_n and_o lâ—…polis_n upon_o the_o crocodyle_n the_o wolf_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o place-fish_n so_o apis_n first_o institute_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v adore_v himself_o in_o a_o ox_n shape_n mercury_n in_o a_o dog_n isis_n in_o a_o cow_n diodorus_n writeâ—…h_v that_o their_o leader_n wear_v such_o crest_n on_o their_o helmet_n anubis_n a_o dog_n alexander_z the_o great_a a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n whence_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o creature_n first_o arise_v and_o thereupon_o those_o prince_n be_v dead_a they_o ordain_v they_o divine_a worship_n in_o those_o shape_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mercury_n say_v their_o soul_n be_v adore_v that_o in_o their_o life_n have_v ordain_v honour_n to_o those_o creature_n as_o indeed_o the_o prince_n wear_v they_o on_o their_o helm_n and_o shield_v make_v they_o venerable_a and_o respect_v and_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v that_o much_o of_o their_o victory_n come_v from_o they_o and_o so_o set_v they_o up_o as_o deity_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n chap._n 27._o yet_o we_o erect_v no_o temple_n alter_v nor_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n because_o not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o honour_v their_o memory_n as_o god_n saint_n stand_v till_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o all_o idolatry_n demolish_v whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v believe_v right_a before_o they_o yet_o fear_v forbid_v they_o confess_v it_o and_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v build_v up_o in_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o martyr_n memory_n say_v over_o the_o body_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o unto_o thou_o paul_n or_o a_o cyprian_n he_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o memorial_n who_o god_n have_v make_v man_n and_o martyr_n and_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o at_o that_o solemnity_n may_v both_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o be_v encourage_v to_o endeavour_n the_o attainment_n of_o such_o crown_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v still_o invocate_a he_o at_o their_o memorial_n wherefore_o all_o the_o religious_a performance_n do_v there_o at_o the_o martyr_n sollemnity_n be_v ornament_n of_o their_o memory_n but_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o unto_o god_n and_o b_o those_o that_o bring_v banquet_n thither_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o better_a christian_n do_v not_o not_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v in_o most_o place_n yet_o such_o as_o do_v so_o set_v they_o down_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o so_o take_v they_o away_o to_o eat_v or_o bestow_v on_o those_o that_o need_n all_o this_o they_o do_v only_o with_o a_o desire_n that_o these_o meat_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n name_n but_o he_o that_o know_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o christian_n offer_v to_o god_n c_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o martyr_n wherefore_o we_o neither_o worship_v our_o martyr_n with_o god_n honour_n nor_o man_n crime_n neither_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_n nor_o turn_v their_o d_o disgrace_n into_o any_o religion_n of_o they_o as_o for_o isis_n osiris_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o egyptian_a goddess_n and_o her_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v all_o mortal_a to_o who_o she_o sacrifice_v e_o find_v three_o grain_n of_o barley_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o her_o husband_n and_o hermes_n her_o counsellor_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v ceres_n also_o what_o gross_a absurdity_n be_v hereof_o record_v not_o by_o potes_fw-la but_o their_o own_o priest_n as_o leon_n show_v to_o alexander_n and_o he_o to_o his_o mother_n olimpia_n let_v they_o read_v that_o list_n and_o remember_v that_o have_v read_v and_o then_o but_o consider_v unto_o what_o dead_a person_n and_o dead_a person_n work_v their_o divine_a honour_n be_v exhibit_v god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n compare_v they_o with_o our_o martyr_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o account_v no_o god_n we_o make_v no_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a undecent_a and_o god_n proper_a due_n neither_o do_v we_o please_v they_o with_o their_o own_o crime_n or_o obscene_a spectacle_n whereas_o they_o celebrate_v both_o the_o guilt_n that_o there_o god_n incur_v who_o be_v man_n and_o the_o feign_a pleasure_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v flat_a devil_n if_o socrates_n have_v have_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o such_o perhaps_o as_o love_v to_o excel_v in_o this_o damnable_a art_n of_o make_v god_n thrust_v such_o a_o one_o upon_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a honest_a man_n and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a practice_n what_o need_v we_o more_o none_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v now_o hold_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a but_o of_o these_o spirit_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v good_a we_o may_v come_v to_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o adore_v they_o well_o to_o rip_v up_o this_o question_n the_o next_o book_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n most_o learned_a as_o witness_v his_o holy_a work_n heâ—…_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o ualerian_n so_o pontius_n his_o deacon_n write_v b_o cypâ—…_n thâ—…se_v a_o great_a custom_n in_o africa_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o mother_n at_o milan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…otage_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o porter_n bâ—…_n ambrose_n forbid_v she_o both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o gluttony_n and_o for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o paganism_n c_o know_v also_o many_o christian_n offend_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n nor_o do_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o saint_n want_v much_o of_o that_o the_o pagan_n believe_v of_o their_o god_n yet_o impious_a be_v uigilantius_n to_o bar_v the_o martyr_n all_o honour_n and_o fond_a be_v eunomius_n to_o forbear_v the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o adore_v the_o dead_a the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v as_o god_n be_v hieron_n câ—…tra_fw-la vigilant_a d_o disgrace_n but_o now_o even_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o our_o adore_v redemption_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o present_a play_n almost_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o old_a stage-game_n shall_v i_o be_v â—…lent_a the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o show_v in_o so_o reverend_a a_o matter_n will_v condemn_v it_o sufficient_o there_o judas_n play_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a mimike_n even_o then_o when_o he_o betray_v christ._n there_o the_o apostle_n run_v away_o and_o the_o soldier_n follow_v and_o all_o resound_v with_o laughter_n then_o come_v unlawful_a peter_n and_o cut_n off_o malchus_n care_n and_o then_o all_o ring_n with_o applause_n as_o if_o christ_n betray_n be_v now_o revenge_v and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o great_a fighter_n come_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o girl_n deny_v his_o master_n all_o the_o people_n laugh_v at_o her_o question_n and_o hiss_v at_o his_o denial_n and_o in_o all_o these_o revel_n and_o ridiculous_a stir_n christ_n only_o be_v serious_a and_o severe_a but_o seek_v to_o move_v passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v cold_a even_o in_o the_o divine_a matter_n to_o the_o
be_v in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o be_v nothing_o can_v fall_v out_o but_o he_o will_v it_o because_o he_o will_v nothing_o but_o must_v fall_v so_o out_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o observe_v his_o will_n observe_v the_o sure_a cause_n of_o all_o effect_n because_o all_o effect_n have_v production_n from_o his_o will_n so_o that_o right_o do_v augustine_n call_v his_o will_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o powerful_a his_o power_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o will_n certainty_n this_o will_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n behold_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o beatitude_n permit_v for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v wâ—…_n noâ—…_n the_o same_o knowledge_n but_o gradual_o as_o they_o have_v beatitude_n as_o he_o say_v e_z continual_o continual_a be_v their_o speculation_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o least_o intermission_n shall_v make_v they_o wretched_a yet_o do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o cause_v they_o continue_v the_o other_o but_o that_o beatitude_n do_v whole_o transport_v they_o from_o the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v all_o goodness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o that_o the_o pagan_a idol_n be_v false_o call_v god_n yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v it_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n chap._n 23._o now_o if_o the_o platonist_n have_v rather_o call_v these_o god_n they_o daemon_n and_o roâ—…on_v they_o among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n create_v as_o their_o master_n platâ—…_n writâ—…ch_n let_v they_o do_v so_o we_o will_v have_v no_o verbal_a controversy_n with_o they_o if_o they_o call_v they_o immortal_a and_o yet_o god_n creature_n make_v immortal_a by_o adherence_n with_o he_o &_o not_o by_o themselves_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o call_v they_o what_o they_o will_n and_o the_o best_a platonist_n if_o not_o all_o have_v leave_v record_n that_o thus_o they_o believe_v for_o whereas_o they_o call_v such_o a_o immortal_a creature_n a_o god_n we_o b_o contend_v not_o with_o they_o our_o scripture_n say_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o god_n even_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v again_o praise_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o god_n again_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n the_o sequel_n explain_v it_o for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o beaâ—…ens_n he_o call_v he_o over_o all_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o people_n those_o that_o the_o nation_n 24._o call_v their_o god_n be_v idol_n therefore_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o they_o all_o and_o in_o this_o fear_n they_o cry_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o before_o our_o time_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v the_o god_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o idol_n or_o devil_n and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o kingdom_n over_o devil_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n family_n god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a of_o these_o must_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v why._n and_o over_o these_o god_n be_v king_n the_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n but_o now_o one_o question_n if_o man_n be_v of_o god_n family_n who_o he_o speak_v unto_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v immortal_a &_o enjoy_v that_o beatitude_n which_o man_n by_o god_n service_n do_v aim_n at_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n rather_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o those_o immortal_a bless_a creature_n who_o likeness_n be_v promise_v after_o death_n because_o our_o unfaithful_a infirmity_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o supper_n eminence_n to_o make_v we_o god_n of_o they_o which_o inconvenience_n in_o man_n be_v soon_o avoid_v and_o yâ—_z man_n of_o god_n family_n be_v the_o rather_o call_v god_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o bless_a angel_n be_v call_v god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o god_n of_o god_n yâ—_z be_v of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v god_n &_o all_o child_n of_o 6_o the_o most_o high_a here-upon_a the_o apostle_n say_v though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o no_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n they_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o past_o all_o scruple_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v from_o those_o immortal_a quire_n angel_n be_v send_v with_o god_n command_n unto_o man_n this_o they_o dislike_v as_o believe_v that_o this_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o bless_a creature_n who_o they_o call_v god_n but_o unto_o the_o daemon_n who_o they_o dare_v not_o affirm_v bless_v but_o only_o immortal_a or_o so_o immortal_a and_o bless_a as_o good_a daemon_n be_v but_o not_o as_o those_o high_a god_n who_o they_o place_v so_o high_a and_o so_o far_o from_o man_n infection_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o verbal_a controversy_n the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o we_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v it_o unto_o our_o bless_a angel_n thus_o then_o let_v we_o end_v this_o book_n know_v all_o that_o those_o bless_a immortal_n how_o ever_o call_v yâ—_z be_v creature_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v miserable_a man_n to_o beatitude_n be_v from_o they_o c_o double_o different_a second_o those_o that_o partake_v immortality_n with_o they_o and_o miserable_a for_o reward_n of_o their_o malice_n with_o we_o can_v rather_o envy_v we_o this_o happiness_n then_o obtain_v it_o we_o therefore_o the_o fautor_n of_o those_o daemon_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o as_o worship_v god_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o deceiver_n as_o for_o those_o who_o they_o say_v be_v good_a immmortall_a and_o bless_a call_v they_o god_n and_o allotâ—…ing_v they_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n eternal_a in_o the_o next_o book_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o their_o desire_n be_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o they_o but_o unto_o that_o one_o god_n through_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v and_o in_o who_o participation_n they_o be_v bless_v lvive_v and_o a_o reckon_v plato_n say_v that_o that_o great_a god_n the_o father_n create_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o timaeo_n b_o we_o contend_v not_o no_o man_n deny_v say_v cypryan_n that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n by_o participation_n boethius_n call_v every_o happy_a man_n a_o god_n but_o one_o only_o so_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n by_o participation_n and_o to_o we_o have_v christ_n give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_o by_o from_o our_o misery_n and_o mortality_n which_o two_o word_n some_o copy_n add_v unto_o the_o tâ—…xt_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o imply_v in_o the_o one_o and_o express_v in_o the_o other_o finis_fw-la lib._n 9_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o hold_v that_o one_o oâ—…ly_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o beatitude_n â—…to_fw-mi men_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o this_o end_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v to_o themselves_o or_o resign_v all_o unto_o god_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concerâ—…ing_v the_o supernatural_a illumination_n 3._o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platoâ—…ts_v fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o evil_a angel_n though_o they_o know_v the_o world_n creator_n 4._o that_o sacrifice_n be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o true_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v â—…ot_v and_o what_o be_v require_v in_o their_o signification_n 6._o of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 7._o that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o thy_o desire_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n only_o and_o â—…ot_v they_o 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n have_v confirâ—…d_v his_o promise_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o of_o unlawful_a art_n concern_v the_o devil_n worship_n whereof_o porphery_n approve_v some_o and_o dâ—…eth_v other_o 10._o of_o theurgy_n that_o false_o
not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v free_v all_o believer_n wherein_o abraham_n trust_v receive_v that_o divine_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v abrahamâ—…_n as_o a_o chaldaean_n 22_o but_o for_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mediator_n power_n to_o give_v this_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n unto_o all_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o then_o be_v he_o first_o free_v from_o the_o chaldaean_a superstition_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o promise_n he_o firm_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o way_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o 60_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o long_o aftâ—…r_a abraham_n seed_n be_v incarnate_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n mention_v so_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o 2_o g_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v fly_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n but_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o overspread_v all_o the_o world_n thereupon_o the_o mediator_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o amaze_a and_o amate_v disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o 24_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o then_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o few_o as_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o those_o all_o hebrew_n for_o that_o estate_n be_v in_o a_o h_z manner_n consecrate_v do_v both_o adumbrate_v in_o their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o foretold_v also_o in_o their_o prophecy_n often_o mystical_o and_o sometime_o plain_o and_o the_o mediator_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v plain_o all_o those_o signification_n that_o success_n of_o precedent_a time_n have_v retain_v as_o it_o please_v god_n the_o miracl_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o evermore_o give_v confirmation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o angelical_a vision_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o these_o simple_a man_n rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n ay_o command_v wild-beast_n water_n bird_n tree_n element_n and_o star_n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o except_o the_o miracle_n peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n chief_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o k_o maternal_a virginity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o example_n of_o our_o renovation_n this_o way_n cleanse_v every_o soul_n and_o prepare_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o every_o part_n of_o he_o for_o immortality_n for_o least_o that_o which_o prophyry_n call_v the_o intellect_n shall_v have_v one_o purgation_n the_o spirital_a another_o and_o the_o body_z another_o therefore_o do_v our_o true_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o beside_o this_o way_n which_o have_v never_o fail_v mankind_n either_o l_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o their_o m_o performance_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o have_v freedom_n or_o ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v and_o whereas_o porphyry_n say_v he_o never_o have_v any_o historical_a notice_n of_o this_o way_n what_o history_n can_v be_v more_o famous_a than_o this_o that_o look_n from_o such_o a_o tower_a authority_n down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n or_o more_o faithful_a since_o it_o so_o relate_v thing_n past_a as_o it_o prophecy_v thing_n to_o come_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v which_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n porphyry_n nor_o ever_o a_o platonist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v contemn_v the_o prediction_n of_o this_o way_n albeit_o they_o concern_v but_o temporal_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o prophecy_n and_o divination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o they_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o be_v speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n nor_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n true_a for_o they_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o inferior_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v presage_v much_o n_o concern_v health_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o sign_n or_o cl_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n foretell_v the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v already_o dispose_v of_o o_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a with_o deed_n fit_v their_o word_n or_o word_n fit_v their_o deed_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o domination_n in_o man_n infirmity_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o universal_a way_n of_o we_o never_o respect_v the_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n hold_v they_o just_o trifle_n yet_o do_v they_o both_o know_v they_o and_o often_o foretell_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o thing_n beyond_o sense_n and_o hard_o to_o present_v unto_o plainness_n but_o they_o be_v other_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o as_o god_n inspire_v they_o do_v prophecy_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justice_n faith_n and_o increase_v of_o believer_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n distinction_n of_o idolatry_n temptation_n for_o trial_n mundify_v of_o the_o proficient_o freedom_n from_o evil_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o of_o this_o way_n many_o be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o rest_n assure_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o straight_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o coherence_n of_o god_n lie_v plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v ground_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o may_v oppose_v this_o but_o can_v never_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n i_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v by_o the_o good_a assistance_n of_o god_n sufficient_a in_o sound_a judgement_n though_o some_o expect_v more_o against_o the_o impious_a contradictor_n that_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d god_n before_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d five_o of_o the_o ten_o oppose_v they_o that_o adore_v their_o god_n for_o temporal_a respect_n bookâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d five_o late_a against_o those_o that_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o remain_v now_o according_a as_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o be_v confuse_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o distinct_a in_o the_o other_o of_o who_o original_a progress_n and_o consummation_n i_o now_o enter_v to_o dispute_v eâ—…â—…oking_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a l._n vives_n king_n a_o high_a or_o road_n the_o king_n the_o prâ—…tors_n and_o the_o soldier_n way_n the_o law_n hold_v holy_a b_o indian_a the_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o brahmin_n much_o record_v for_o admirable_a deed_n and_o doctrine_n c_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v our_o faith_n call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v to_o any_o peculiar_a nation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o to_o all_o mankind_n exclude_v none_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o none_o can_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v every_o nation_n herein_o as_o they_o have_v in_o paganism_n a_o several_a religion_n but_o
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
time_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v form_v the_o image_n of_o such_o colour_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o so_o it_o do_v gen._n 30._o c_o proceed_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v collection_n of_o similitude_n in_o it_o wherein_o a_o chance_n of_o sight_n hear_v or_o remembrance_n be_v of_o much_o effect_n the_o image_n take_v into_o the_o conceit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o frame_v the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o so_o be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o either_o party_n how_o swift_a soever_o it_o be_v whereupon_o be_v more_o difference_n in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o swiftness_n of_o thought_n and_o variety_n of_o conceit_n form_v we_o so_o diverse_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v immovable_a and_o like_a themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n thus_o much_o pliny_n the_o philosopher_n stand_v whole_o upon_o imagination_n in_o conception_n at_o hertzogenbosh_n in_o brabant_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n whereon_o they_o say_v there_o chief_a church_n be_v dedicate_v they_o have_v public_a play_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n also_o of_o that_o country_n some_o act_n saint_n and_o some_o dâ—…uill_n devil_n one_o of_o these_o devil_n spy_v a_o pretty_a wench_n grow_v hot_a &_o in_o all_o haste_n dance_v home_o &_o cast_v his_o wife_n upon_o a_o bed_n tell_v she_o he_o will_v beget_v a_o young_a diuâ—…l_n upon_o she_o &_o so_o lay_v with_o she_o the_o woman_n conceive_v &_o the_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o begin_v to_o dance_v &_o be_v rust_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o we_o paint_v our_o devil_n in_o this_o margueret_fw-la of_o austria_n maximilians_n daughter_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v john_n lamuza_n king_n ferdinand_n grave_a ambassador_n and_o now_o charles_n his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arragon_n a_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o of_o a_o lieuâ—…enant_n d_o what_o child_n â—…ctions_n child-bearing_a woman_n do_v often_o long_o for_o many_o evil_a thing_n as_o coal_n and_o ash_n i_o 〈◊〉_d one_o long_v for_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o have_v lose_v her_o birth_n but_o that_o she_o bite_v of_o his_o â—…ke_n until_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a she_o take_v such_o hold_n the_o physician_n write_v much_o hereof_o â—…d_v the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o arist_n de_fw-fr animal_n they_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o vicious_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o man_n procure_v the_o like_a distemper_n e_z because_o so_o read_v the_o old_a book_n f_z alexandria_n asia_n sogdia_n troas_n cilicia_n india_n and_o egypt_n have_v all_o city_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o be_v that_o of_o egypt_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o sytuate_v upon_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n near_o bicchieri_n the_o mouth_n of_o nile_n call_v alexandria_n now_o scanderia_n or_o scandaroun_n g_o efficient_a fabricativam_fw-la pertain_v to_o composition_n and_o diviâ—…_n of_o matter_n in_o thing_n create_v by_o itself_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o liveless_a thing_n can_v effect_v they_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n chap._n 26._o and_o plato_n will_v have_v the_o lesser_a god_n make_v by_o the_o high_a to_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o take_v their_o immortal_a part_n from_o he_o and_o frame_v the_o mortal_a themselves_o herein_o make_v they_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o porphiry_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v avoid_v ere_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o think_v with_o plato_n and_o his_o sect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a liver_n be_v for_o punishment_n thrust_v into_o body_n into_o beast_n also_o say_v plato_n but_o into_o man_n only_a say_v porphiry_n affirm_v direct_o that_o these_o god_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n as_o our_o parent_n &_o creator_n be_v but_o the_o forger_n of_o our_o prison_n and_o not_o our_o former_n but_o only_o our_o jailor_n lock_v we_o in_o those_o dolorous_a grate_n and_o wretched_a setter_n wherefore_o the_o platonist_n must_v either_o give_v we_o no_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n or_o else_o make_v not_o those_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o work_n they_o exhort_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v &_o to_o escape_v though_o both_o these_o position_n be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o put_v into_o body_n to_o be_v thereby_o punish_v noâ—…_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n any_o creator_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o punishment_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n say_v the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v most_o beautiful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o if_o our_o creation_n albeit_o it_o mortal_a be_v the_o work_n oâ—…_n god_n how_o iâ—…_n iâ—…_n punishment_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v our_o body_n b_o and_o if_o god_n as_o plato_n say_v often_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o make_v they_o all_o will_v he_o not_o make_v some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o unbounded_a knowledge_n know_v how_o to_o make_v all_o wherefore_o our_o true_a religion_n right_o affirm_v he_o the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o in_o earth_n man_n the_o chief_a piece_n be_v make_v alone_o after_o his_o image_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v before_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o leave_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sociable_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o jar_a by_o vice_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o can_v man_n â—…re_n speak_v better_a either_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o discord_n whilst_o it_o be_v out_o or_o expel_v it_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v then_o in_o record_v our_o first_o father_n who_o god_n create_v single_a from_o he_o to_o propagate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a admonition_n to_o preserve_v a_o union_n over_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o must_v utter_o deny_v all_o wonder_n for_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o use_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a psalm_n say_v come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wonder_v he_o have_v 8._o wrought_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o man_n rib_n and_o what_o this_o first_o seem_v wonder_n prefigure_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n l._n vives_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o lesser_a go_n mark_n timaeo_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v three_o kind_n remain_v all_o mortal_a which_o if_o we_o omit_v the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v to_o have_v it_o full_o absolute_a b_o and_o if_o god_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o creature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o himself_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o immortal_a one_o when_o he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o mortal_a in_o the_o rest_n i_o ask_v creation_n not_o here_o whether_o that_o god_n be_v those_o ideae_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o be_v something_o else_o the_o platonist_n know_v not_o themselves_o c_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o external_a part_n but_o of_o man_n self_n as_o his_o daughter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a duty_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o wife_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o his_o fellow_n not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o lady_n nor_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n as_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o
first_o forsake_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o confound_v with_o his_o ownenakednesse_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fig_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o perhaps_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n aâ—…d_v shame_v their_o member_n be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o shameful_a before_o whereas_o now_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n of_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n as_o the_o reciprocal_a b_o punishment_n of_o their_o disobedience_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o delight_v with_o perverse_a liberty_n and_o scorn_v to_o serve_v god_n can_v not_o have_v the_o body_n at_o the_o former_a command_n &_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n the_o superior_a iâ—…_n can_v not_o have_v the_o inferior_a so_o serviceable_a as_o it_o desire_v nor_o have_v the_o flesh_n subject_a as_o it_o may_v have_v have_v always_o have_v itself_o remain_v god_n subject_n for_o then_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o covet_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o c_o with_o this_o contention_n be_v we_o all_o bear_v d_o draw_v death_n from_o our_o original_n and_o bear_v nature_n corruption_n and_o 8._o contention_n or_o victory_n in_o our_o member_n l._n vives_n not_o a_o shameful_a not_o filthy_a nor_o procure_v shame_n they_o have_v not_o be_v offenside_n have_v we_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v but_o have_v have_v the_o same_o use_n that_o or_o foot_n our_o hand_n now_o but_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v a_o obscene_a pleasure_n put_v in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cover_v b_o reciprocal_a which_o disobedience_n reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n subject_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o find_v a_o rebel_n one_o of_o the_o member_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n d_o with_o this_o some_o book_n add_v something_o here_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a d_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n arise_v this_o contention_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o affect_n which_o be_v perpetual_o in_o we_o wherein_o the_o mind_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v without_o victory_n imply_v that_o the_o affection_n can_v be_v so_o suppress_v but_o then_o they_o will_v still_o rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o disturb_v it_o this_o be_v the_o more_o subtle_a sense_n and_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o in_o what_o state_n god_n make_v man_n and_o into_o what_o state_n he_o feil_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n chap._n 14._o for_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o vice_n make_v man_n upright_o who_o be_v willing_o deprave_a and_o just_o condemn_v be_v get_v all_o his_o progeny_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depravation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v we_o all_o when_o as_o he_o be_v â—…ced_v by_o the_o woman_n corrupt_v ah_o we_o all_o by_o she_o that_o before_o sin_n be_v make_v of_o himself_o we_o have_v not_o our_o particular_a form_n yet_o but_o there_o be_v he_o seed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n must_v needs_o produce_v man_n of_o that_o same_o nature_n the_o slave_n to_o death_n &_o the_o object_n of_o just_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o this_o come_v from_o the_o bad_a use_v of_o b_o free_a will_n thence_o aroâ—…_n all_o this_o team_n of_o calamity_n draw_v all_o man_n on_o into_o misery_n except_v god_n saint_n from_o their_o corrupt_a original_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o have_v no_o end_n l._n vives_n corrupt_a ah_o we_o all_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o potential_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n therefore_o we_o arise_v all_o from_o he_o as_o our_o first_o fountain_n draw_v the_o corruption_n a_o long_a with_o we_o also_o b_o free_a will_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n abuse_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o keep_v god_n hest_n eternal_o as_o to_o break_v they_o that_o adam_n forsake_v god_n ere_o god_n for_o sooke_v he_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n first_o death_n be_v the_o departure_n from_o god._n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o death_n if_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n wherein_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o life_n that_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o forsake_v ere_o it_o forsake_v he_o but_o contrary_a the_o own_o will_n be_v their_o first_o leader_n to_o evil_a but_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v the_o first_o leader_n to_o good_a both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v and_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v that_o god_n mean_v but_o of_o this_o death_n where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whensoever_o you_o forsake_v i_o in_o disobedience_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o justice_n 17._o yet_o very_o do_v all_o the_o other_o death_n follow_v the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o death_n for_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n feel_v a_o disobedient_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereupon_o cover_v the_o body_n secret_a part_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o death_n feel_v that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o that_o when_o the_o man_n in_o mad_a fear_n have_v go_v and_o hide_v himself_o god_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_o seek_v he_o but_o watchful_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v well_o where_o he_o be_v see_v god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n decay_v with_o age_n then_o be_v the_o other_o death_n feel_v whereof_o god_n say_v in_o impose_v man_n future_a punishment_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o by_o these_o two_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v of_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o shall_v second_v if_o god_n grace_n procure_v not_o man_n freedom_n from_o it_o for_o the_o body_n which_o be_v earth_n return_v not_o to_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o own_o death_n that_o be_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o wherefore_o all_o christian_n b_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n lie_v upon_o mankind_n by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o to_o die_v but_o as_o a_o c_o due_a punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n in_o scourge_v this_o sin_n say_v unto_o man_n of_o who_o we_o all_o be_v descend_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v l._n vives_n earth_n a_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n by_o the_o late_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o element_n of_o earth_n the_o grave_n of_o allthing_n die_v b_o hold_v the_o augustine_n often_o aver_v direct_o that_o man_n have_v not_o die_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v nor_o have_v have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o death_n or_o disease_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o s._n thomas_n aquiâ—…as_n the_o best_a school_n divine_a hold_v so_o also_o but_o scotus_n either_o for_o faction_n or_o will_v deny_v it_o all_o make_v mâ—…_n in_o his_o first_o state_n subject_a to_o disease_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n ere_o he_o die_v but_o if_o die_v he_o be_v leave_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n for_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o eternize_v hâ—…_n but_o only_o prolong_v his_o life_n c_o a_o due_a deserve_v by_o his_o guilt_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o hold_v corporal_a death_n not_o to_o be_v penal_a whereas_o plato_n bring_v in_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o lesser_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v their_o body_n chap._n 16._o but_o the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o callumny_n we_o defend_v this_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d church_n think_v they_o give_v we_o a_o witty_a scoff_n for_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o part_v of_o the_o punishment_n when_o as_o they_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n a_o be_v the_o soul_n perfect_o bless_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o go_v up_o pâ—…_n and_o naked_a unto_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v no_o battery_n against_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a ado_n to_o prove_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n burden_n whereupon_o be_v that_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o last_o book_n a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o soul_n in_o add_v corâ—…le_n 15_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v
the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o of_o the_o dull_a flesh_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophecy_n a_o vision_n and_o nathan_n be_v call_v the_o seer_n 1._o king_n the_o greek_n sometime_o use_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n for_o their_o priest_n poet_n or_o teacher_n adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n who_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o sleep_n then_o follow_v enoch_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o his_o child_n moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v any_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o moses_n who_o book_n concern_v ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o civil_a order_n also_o but_o these_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n nor_o be_v those_o the_o prophetical_a time_n as_o those_o from_o samuel_n be_v wherein_o there_o never_o be_v prophet_n want_v whereas_o before_o god_n speak_v but_o seldom_o and_o his_o vision_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o king_n unto_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o be_v four_o great_a book_n of_o prophecy_n write_v and_o twelve_o of_o the_o small_a at_o what_o time_n god_n promise_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v and_o israel_n receive_v it_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o possess_v chap._n 2._o we_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n that_o god_n promise_v two_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n one_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o his_o seed_n in_o these_o word_n go_v into_o the_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o of_o far_o more_o excellence_n not_o concern_v the_o carnal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n nor_o israel_n only_o but_o all_o the_o believe_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n this_o we_o confirm_v by_o many_o testiâ—…_n 12._o now_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n carnal_a seed_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n now_o have_v they_o town_n city_n yea_o and_o king_n therein_o and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v perform_v unto_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o those_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…so_o that_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o any_o 〈◊〉_d he_o unto_o this_o instant_n have_v promise_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o proâ—…â—…cerning_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o israel_n shall_v reign_v over_o it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a euphrates_n be_v neither_o fulfil_v by_o josuah_n that_o worâ—…_n of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o whole_a aâ—…_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o more_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o at_o this_o instant_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ected_v and_o by_o a_o david_n and_o his_o son_n solomon_n it_o be_v fulfil_v indeed_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gdome_n enlarge_v as_o far_o as_o be_v promise_v for_o these_o two_o make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ations_n their_o servant_n and_o tributary_n thus_o then_o be_v abraham_n seed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o settle_v in_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o these_o king_n that_o now_o no_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a promise_n be_v leave_v unfulfil_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n obey_v god_n â—…ements_n may_v continue_v their_o dominion_n therein_o without_o all_o disturâ—…_n in_o all_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o estate_n but_o god_n know_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d use_v some_o temporal_a affliction_n to_o excercise_n the_o few_o faithful_a therein_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ad_v leave_v and_o by_o they_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erwards_o to_o contain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v by_o those_o as_o in_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…llfill_v his_o other_o promise_n by_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…id_v hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n possess_v not_o all_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bound_v on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o salt_n sea_n and_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n unto_o that_o river_n of_o egypt_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o rhinocorura_n on_o the_o west_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o palestina_n phoenicia_n coele_n syria_n and_o cylicia_n on_o the_o north_n by_o mount_n taurus_n and_o zephyrius_fw-la as_o far_o as_o emath_n or_o epiphania_fw-la in_o syria_n on_o the_o east_n by_o antioch_n and_o the_o lake_n genesareth_n call_v now_o tabarie_n and_o by_o jordan_n that_o run_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n call_v now_o the_o dead_a sea_n beyond_o jordan_n half_a of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n &_o gad_n lay_v and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n thus_o much_o hierome_n but_o david_n possess_v not_o all_o these_o but_o only_o that_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o rhinocorura_n and_o euphrates_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n still_o keep_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n three_o meaning_n of_o earthly_a jerusalem_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o both_o chap._n 3._o wherefore_o as_o those_o prophecy_n speak_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o have_v their_o double_a reference_n partly_o to_o abraháms_n seed_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o he_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o this_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o they_o concern_v partly_o the_o bondwoman_n bring_v forth_o unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o serve_v with_o her_o son_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o free_a city_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jerusalem_n eternal_a and_o heavenly_a who_o child_n be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v unto_o both_o properly_z to_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o figurative_o unto_o the_o free_a woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o triple_a meaning_n in_o their_o prophecy_n some_o concern_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n some_o the_o heavenly_a and_o some_o both_o as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n a_o nathan_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v david_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o foretell_v he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v ensue_v thereof_o now_o who_o doubt_v that_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o temporal_a city_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v public_o for_o the_o people_n general_n 12_o good_a or_o private_o for_o some_o man_n knowledge_n for_o some_o temporal_a use_n in_o the_o life_n present_a but_o now_o whereas_o we_o read_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n this_o without_o aâ—…l_a doubt_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n to_o who_o god_n himself_o stand_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o good_a yet_o belong_v it_o unto_o they_o both_o in_o that_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n city_n and_o his_o house_n promise_v to_o be_v therein_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o salomon_n build_v of_o that_o magnificent_a temple_n these_o thing_n be_v both_o relation_n of_o thing_n act_v on_o earth_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n concern_v heaven_n which_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o do_v exercise_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n very_o laudable_o in_o seek_v how_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n be_v allegorical_o fulfil_v in_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n in_o b_o so_o much_o that_o some_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v and_o effect_v or_o
be_v to_o reign_v there_o â—…ingly_o the_o lord_n will_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n say_v he_o mean_v either_o david_n or_o the_o mediator_n prefigure_v in_o the_o unction_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v seek_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v but_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o seek_v our_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v all_o know_v both_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o seeker_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o elect_v in_o he_o also_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n c_o he_o will_v seek_v that_o be_v he_o will_v show_v the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o know_v already_o and_o so_o have_v we_o acquiro_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a with_o a_o preposition_n to_o attain_v and_o may_v use_v quaero_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n also_o as_o questus_fw-la the_o substantive_a for_o gain_v l._n vives_n tâ—…_n a_o skirt_n or_o hem_n or_o edge_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v come_v near_a to_o cut_v the_o jew_n use_v edge_v garment_n much_o according_a to_o that_o command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n of_o his_o doublet_n ruffinus_n translate_v it_o summitatem_fw-la b_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v three_o hundred_o say_v josephus_n lib._n 6._o c_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o diversity_n of_o reaâ—…_n i_o think_v the_o word_n from_o and_o so_o have_v we_o acquiro_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n rent_n prefigure_v the_o perpetual_a division_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a israel_n chap._n 7._o soul_n fall_v again_o by_o a_o disobedience_n and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o again_o from_o god_n thou_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v cast_v off_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n now_o saul_n confess_v this_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o that_o 15._o samuel_n will_v go_v with_o he_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n not_o i_o say_v samuel_n thou_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o samuel_n turn_v himself_o to_o depart_v and_o saul_n hold_v he_o by_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o coat_n and_o it_o rend_v then_o quoth_v samuel_n the_o lord_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o and_o israel_n shall_v be_v part_v into_o two_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v unite_v nor_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o unto_o who_o these_o word_n be_v say_v rule_v israel_n forty_o year_n even_o as_o long_o as_o david_n and_o yet_o be_v tell_v this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o show_v we_o that_o none_o of_o his_o race_n shall_v reign_v after_o he_o and_o to_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o david_n whence_o christ_n our_o mediator_n take_v his_o humanity_n now_o the_o original_n read_v not_o this_o place_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v the_o lord_n shall_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o thou_o this_o day_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v etc._n etc._n from_o thou_o that_o be_v from_o israel_n so_o that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o type_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o loose_v the_o kingdom_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o rule_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o of_o who_o these_o word_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n show_v the_o consanguinity_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o with_o saul_n and_o that_o follow_v who_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o imply_v not_o any_o good_a in_o saul_n or_o israel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o psalm_n say_v until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n whereof_o israel_n the_o persecutor_n whence_o christ_n rend_v the_o kingdom_n be_v 2._o one_o although_o there_o be_v israel_n the_o wheat_n among_o israel_n the_o chaff_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v thence_o and_o stephen_n with_o a_o many_o martyr_n beside_o and_o from_o their_o seed_n grow_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v all_o glory_n fi_a god_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v israel_n shall_v be_v part_v into_o two_o concern_v this_o point_n assure_o namely_o into_o israel_n christ_n friend_n and_o israel_n christ_n foe_n into_o israel_n the_o free_a woman_n and_o israel_n the_o slave_n for_o these_o two_o be_v first_o unite_v abraham_n accompany_v with_o his_o maid_n until_o his_o wife_n barrenness_n be_v fruitful_a she_o cry_v out_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o her_o son_n indeed_o because_o of_o salomon_n sin_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n israel_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n and_o either_o have_v a_o king_n until_o the_o chaldean_n come_v &_o subdue_v and_o ren-versed_n all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o saul_n such_o a_o even_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v threaten_v unto_o david_n salomon_n father_n and_o now_o in_o these_o time_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n continue_v on_o still_o in_o their_o error_n but_o that_o division_n that_o god_n threaten_v unto_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o people_n be_v a_o premonstration_n of_o the_o eternal_a irrevocable_a separation_n because_o present_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v unite_v nor_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v repent_v man_n threaten_n be_v transitory_a but_o what_o god_n once_o resolve_v be_v irremoveable_a for_o where_o we_o read_v that_o god_n repent_v it_o portend_v a_o alteration_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n and_o likewise_o where_o he_o do_v not_o it_o portend_v a_o fix_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v so_o here_o we_o see_v the_o division_n of_o israel_n perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a 〈◊〉_d ground_v upon_o this_o prophecy_n for_o they_o that_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o christ_n or_o contrary_a be_v to_o do_v so_o by_o god_n providence_n though_o human_a concâ—…_n can_v apprehend_v it_o and_o their_o separation_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o israelite_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v never_o perâ—…_n with_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o his_o enemy_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d separate_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o sina_n beget_v in_o bondage_n shall_v do_v 3._o they_o no_o good_a nor_o any_o other_o further_o than_o confirm_v the_o new_a otherwise_o as_o long_o as_o moses_n be_v read_v d_o the_o veil_n be_v draw_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n then_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o thought_n of_o those_o that_o pass_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v change_v and_o better_v in_o their_o pass_n and_o thence_o their_o felicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v spiritual_a no_o more_o carnal_a wherefore_o the_o great_a prophet_n samuel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v anoint_v saul_n when_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o he_o â—…d_v he_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n the_o philistine_n come_v against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n thunder_v upon_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v before_o israel_n take_v e_o a_o stone_n and_o place_v it_o between_o the_o f_o two_o 7._o maspha_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a and_o name_v the_o place_n eben_n ezer_n that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v hitherto_o the_o lâ—…_n have_v help_v we_o that_o stone_n be_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o come_v from_o the_o old_a maspha_n to_o the_o new_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n in_o all_o felicity_n unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o spiriâ—…_n glory_n as_o the_o new_a testamenâ—…_n teach_v we_o and_o see_v that_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n â—…ope_v of_o all_o even_o â—…itherto_o have_v god_n help_v us._n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n disobedience_n for_o be_v command_v by_o samuel_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o amalechites_n 〈◊〉_d and_o beast_n he_o take_v agag_n the_o king_n alive_a and_o drive_v away_o a_o multitude_n of_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d lap_n of_o his_o coat_n diplois_n be_v any_o double_a garment_n c_o the_o lord_n have_v rend_v shall_v rend_v diplois_n â—…us_o but_o have_v rend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o d_o the_o veil_n the_o veil_n that_o moiâ—…â—…ed_v â—…ed_z his_o face_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jew_n cover_v their_o heart_n until_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o corinth_n 3_o e_o astone_n josephus_n say_v that_o he_o place_v it_o at_o charron_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 6._o f_o
active_a the_o greek_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v thou_o be_v turn_v away_o b_o from_o the_o bond_n the_o bond_n of_o hell_n say_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v make_v this_o earth_n a_o hell_n unto_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v be_v better_a another_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v chap._n 12._o the_o residue_n of_o this_o psalm_n in_o these_o word_n lord_n where_o be_v thy_o old_a 51._o mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n lord_n remember_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o servant_n by_o many_o nation_n that_o have_v scorn_v they_o because_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oached_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o anointed_n whether_o it_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israelites_n that_o expect_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n or_o to_o the_o spiriâ—…â—…sraelites_n the_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o question_n worth_a decide_n this_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ethan_n who_o name_n the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n bear_v which_o be_v also_o in_o david_n reign_n so_o that_o these_o word_n lord_n where_o be_v thy_o old_a mercy_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n can_v not_o then_o be_v speak_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n bear_v a_o type_n of_o somewhat_o long_o after_o to_o ensue_v to_o wit_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n wherein_o those_o mercy_n be_v promise_v may_v seem_v ancient_a it_o may_v further_o be_v understand_v b_o because_o that_o many_o nation_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o change_n to_o wit_n be_v make_v immortal_a by_o death_n christ_n change_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o expect_v he_o and_o the_o nation_n only_o receive_v he_o and_o this_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reproach_n they_o for_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v say_v lord_n remember_v the_o reproache_v of_o thy_o servant_n because_o hereafter_o god_n not_o forget_v to_o pity_v they_o they_o shall_v believe_v also_o but_o i_o like_o the_o former_a meaning_n better_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n that_o christ_n leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o nation_n such_o jew_n be_v no_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o of_o they_o only_o who_o have_v endure_v great_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v remember_v that_o high_a kingdom_n promise_v unto_o david_n seed_n and_o say_v in_o desire_n thereof_o knock_v seek_v and_o ask_v where_o be_v thy_o old_a mercy_n lord_n which_o thou_o sware_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n lord_n remember_v etc._n etc._n because_o thy_o enemy_n have_v hold_v thy_o change_n a_o destruction_n and_o upbraid_v it_o in_o thy_o anointed_n and_o what_o be_v lord_n remember_v but_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o for_o my_o patience_n give_v i_o that_o height_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o make_v the_o jew_n speak_v this_o it_o must_v be_v those_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o christ_n come_n and_o know_v what_o the_o change_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a nor_o transitory_a felicity_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o such_o as_o solomon_n have_v for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o that_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o infidel_n nation_n not_o apprehend_v as_o then_o cast_v the_o change_n of_o the_o anoint_a in_o their_o dish_n but_o unknowinglie_o and_o unto_o those_o that_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n agree_v fit_o enough_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n place_v they_o as_o you_o please_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a when_o it_o be_v full_o reveal_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v only_o for_o a_o while_n as_o solomon_n have_v it_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o follow_v amen_o amen_n the_o hope_v confirm_v the_o word_n be_v double_v this_o david_n understanding_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n whence_o we_o digress_v in_o this_o psalm_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o now_o therefore_o begin_v &_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n 19_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o then_o he_o be_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n by_o who_o his_o progeny_n shall_v descend_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o that_o eternal_a it_o be_v david_n house_n because_o of_o david_n seed_n and_o the_o same_o be_v god_n house_n because_o of_o his_o temple_n build_v of_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o stone_n wherein_o god_n people_n may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o &_o with_o he_o and_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o and_o with_o they_o he_o fill_v they_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o he_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o their_o reward_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o fortitude_n in_o war_n and_o whereas_o nathan_n have_v say_v before_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v thou_o bevild_v i_o a_o house_n now_o david_n say_v upon_o that_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n this_o house_n do_v we_o build_v by_o live_v well_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v we_o power_n to_o live_v well_o for_o unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o build_v it_o and_o at_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v that_o nathan_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v dwell_v by_o itself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v nor_o shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n trouble_v it_o any_o more_o as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o appoint_v judgeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a people_n israel_n l._n vives_n the_o time_n of_o a_o ethan_n ethan_n and_o asaph_n be_v player_n upon_o the_o brazen_a cymbal_n before_o ethan_n the_o ark_n in_o david_n time_n 1._o chronicle_n 15._o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a call_n ethan_n a_o israeâ—…_n but_o i_o think_v he_o be_v rather_o a_o jezraelite_n of_o the_o town_n of_o jezrael_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o border_n of_o isacher_n between_o scythopolis_n and_o the_o legion_n or_o a_o ezraite_n of_o ezran_n in_o the_o tribâ—…_n of_o assur_n howsoever_o he_o be_v hierome_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n call_v he_o a_o ezrait_n but_o 〈◊〉_d question_n he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o israelite_n for_o no_o man_n have_v any_o such_o peculiar_a name_n from_o his_o general_a nation_n b_o because_o that_o many_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o read_v in_o some_o other_o book_n but_o not_o so_o good_a as_o this_o we_o follow_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o salomon_n time_n chap._n 13._o he_o that_o look_v for_o this_o great_a good_a in_o this_o world_n be_v far_o wrong_n can_v any_o one_o â—…nd_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o unto_o salomon_n time_n no_o no_o the_o scripture_n comâ—…_n it_o exellent_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o future_a good_a but_o this_o one_o place_n the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trouble_v it_o any_o more_o dissolve_v this_o suspicion_n full_o add_v this_o further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v to_o rule_n israel_n before_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v attain_a 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o promise_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o enemy_n trouble_v they_o sore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chance_n of_o war_n yet_o have_v they_o long_a peace_n in_o those_o time_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n have_v in_o salomon_n who_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n â—…or_n under_o judge_n aod_a 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n eighty_o year_n peace_n salomon_n time_n therefore_o can_v be_v hold_v the_o fulfilâ—…_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o much_o less_o any_o king_n beside_o he_o for_o no_o king_n have_v â—…ce_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o any_o nation_n ever_o have_v kingdom_n whole_o acquit_v from_o 〈◊〉_d of_o foe_n because_o the_o mutability_n of_o humane_a estate_n can_v never_o grant_v any_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
like_v a_o parcel_n of_o some_o poâ—…â—…hose_v â—…hose_z intent_n concern_v a_o theme_n far_o different_a now_o to_o show_v this_o testimoâ—…_n one_o in_o every_o psalm_n of_o the_o book_n we_o must_v expound_v the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v both_z other_o and_o our_o volume_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o do_v express_o declare_v let_v he_o that_o can_v and_o list_v read_v those_o and_o there_o â—…ll_v see_v how_o abundant_a the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n be_v namely_o concern_v that_o celestial_a king_n and_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v l._n vives_n like_a e_o parcel_n centones_n be_v piece_n of_o cloth_n of_o diverse_a colour_n use_v any_o way_n on_o the_o centones_n back_n or_o on_o the_o bed_n cic._n cato_n maior_n sisenna_n c._n caesar._n metaphorical_o it_o be_v a_o poem_n patch_v out_o of_o other_o poem_n by_o end_n of_o verse_n as_o homero-centon_a and_o uirgilio-centon_a diverse_a make_v by_o proba_n and_o by_o ausonius_n b_o retrograde_a poem_n sotadicall_a verse_n that_o be_v verse_n backward_o and_o forward_o as_o musa_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la memora_fw-la quo_fw-la numine_fw-la laesa_fw-la &_o laeso_fw-la numine_fw-la quo_fw-la memora_fw-la causas_fw-la mihi_fw-la musa_fw-la sotadicall_a verse_n may_v be_v turn_v backward_o into_o other_o also_o as_o verse_n this_o jambick_a pio_n precare_fw-la sure_fw-mi caelestum_fw-la numina_fw-la turn_v it_o numina_fw-la caelestum_fw-la sure_fw-mi precare_fw-la piâ—…_n it_o be_v a_o pâ—…ntameter_n they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wanton_a verse_n as_o quintilian_n say_v invent_v say_v strabo_n or_o rather_o use_v say_v diomedes_n by_o sotades_n who_o marshal_n call_v gnidus_n some_o of_o augustine_n copy_n read_v it_o a_o great_a poem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v pick_v verse_n out_o of_o some_o great_a work_n concern_v another_o purpose_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o some_o centonist_n do_v turn_v uirgils_n and_o homer_n word_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o trojan_a war_n unto_o christ_n and_o divine_a matter_n and_o ausonius_n turn_v they_o unto_o a_o epithalamion_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o psalm_n the_o trope_n and_o truth_n therein_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 16._o for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a prophecy_n yet_o be_v they_o mix_v with_o figure_n put_v the_o learned_a unto_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n in_o make_v the_o ignorant_a understand_v they_o yet_o some_o show_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o first_o sight_n though_o we_o must_v at_o leisure_n expound_v the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n psal._n 45._o my_o heart_n have_v give_v out_o a_o good_a word_n i_o dedicate_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n thou_o fair_o than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grâ—…_n be_v pour_v in_o thy_o lip_n for_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o for_o ever_o gird_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o â—…high_n thou_o most_o mighty_a proceed_v in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o reign_v prosperou_o 45._o because_o of_o thy_o truth_n thy_o justice_n and_o thy_o gentleness_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v guide_v thou_o wondrous_o thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a most_o mighty_a against_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n the_o people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n thou_o love_v justice_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n from_o the_o iâ—…ry_a palace_n wherein_o the_o king_n daughter_n have_v make_v thou_o glâ—…d_n in_o their_o honour_n who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o he_o discern_v not_o christ_n our_o god_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v by_o this_o place_n hear_n he_o call_v god_n who_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o annoynâ—…d_v by_o god_n not_o with_o visible_a but_o with_o spiritual_a chrism_n who_o be_v so_o barbarous_o ignorant_a in_o this_o immortal_a and_o universal_a religion_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o christ_n name_n come_v of_o chrisma_n unction_n here_o we_o know_v christ_n let_v we_o see_v then_o unto_o the_o type_n how_o be_v he_o father_n then_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o beauty_n far_o more_o amiable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v his_o sword_n his_o shaft_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v tropical_a character_n of_o his_o power_n and_o how_o they_o be_v all_o so_o let_v he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o this_o true_a just_a and_o gentle_a king_n look_v to_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o then_o behold_v his_o church_n that_o spiritual_a spouse_n of_o he_o and_o that_o divine_a wedlock_n of_o they_o here_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n her_o â—…lothing_n be_v of_o gold_n embroider_v with_o diverse_a colour_n heaâ—…e_o oh_o daughter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d attend_v and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n for_o the_o king_n take_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o son_n of_o tyre_n shall_v adore_v he_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…ooe_v he_o with_o present_n the_o king_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v bring_v after_o she_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o her_o kinsfolk_n and_o companion_n shall_v follow_v she_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n instead_o of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v child_n to_o make_v they_o prince_n through_o out_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n from_o a_o generation_n to_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v their_o people_n give_v â—…ks_n unto_o thou_o world_n without_o end_n i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o one_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o personal_a woman_n no_o no_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v everlasting_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n before_o thy_o fellow_n namely_o christ_n before_o the_o christiâ—…_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fellow_n of_o who_o concord_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v this_o queen_n as_o a_o other_o psalm_n say_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a zion_n zion_n be_v speculation_n for_o so_o it_o speculate_v the_o future_a good_a that_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o thither_o direct_v it_o all_o the_o intention_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n whereof_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o foe_n of_o that_o devilish_a babylon_n hight_v confusion_n and_o that_o the_o foe_n of_o this_o yet_o be_v this_o city_n by_o regeneration_n free_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o worst_a king_n for_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v forget_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v a_o part_n of_o thiâ—…_n â—…tty_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o that_o faith_n but_o become_v foe_n both_o to_o this_o great_a 〈◊〉_d queen_n christ_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o come_v from_o they_o to_o b_o those_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ever_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o our_o king_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v serve_v 44._o 〈◊〉_d assoon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o obey_v i_o this_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rist_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o he_o they_o yet_o hear_v he_o preach_v they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d â—…astly_a that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v i_o they_o obey_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v by_o hear_v this_o people_n conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a israel_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spirit_n be_v that_o city_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v only_o in_o israel_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d â—…hrist_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o thence_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o who_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d our_o manhood_n upon_o he_o of_o this_o city_n thus_o say_v another_o psalm_n c_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v call_v it_o our_o mother_n zion_n he_o become_v man_n therein_o the_o most_o high_a have_v found_v 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o most_o high_a but_o
in_o that_o d_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o say_v thereâ—…_n â—…t_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n trust_v in_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n now_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prefigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o death_n who_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o may_v do_v long_o enough_o and_o this_o miserable_a blindness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o sleep_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 16._o psalm_n confound_v they_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n reâ—…_n my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n what_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n rest_v in_o that_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d present_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o carcase_n except_v he_o only_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n say_v also_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o e_z save_v we_o and_o the_o issue_n 20_o of_o death_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o belong_v 1._o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o belong_v the_o f_o issue_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o death_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o admiration_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v it_o not_o but_o by_o death_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o prescience_n some_o copy_n add_v here_o quia_fw-la certa_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o seemee_v to_o have_v but_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o some_o scholion_n b_o kick_v at_o i_o supplantavit_fw-la me_fw-it take_v up_o my_o heel_n as_o wrestler_n do_v one_o with_o another_o allegorical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v c_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n both_o they_o be_v two_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o and_o john_n 6._o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a villainy_n d_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z that_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unordinary_a in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o noun_n be_v use_v to_o say_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n f_z issue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n chap._n 19_o but_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v so_o miraculous_o come_v to_o effect_v can_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o his_o passion_n say_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o this_o banquet_n which_o they_o afford_v 27._o he_o he_o thank_v they_o thus_o for_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o a_o snare_n for_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bend_v their_o back_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o wish_n but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v discern_v not_o this_o and_o who_o back_n be_v eternal_o bend_v to_o stick_v their_o aim_n fast_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o body_n import_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o keep_v our_o intend_a mean_n those_o that_o read_v these_o and_o know_v they_o all_o already_o must_v needs_o pardon_v i_o for_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v aught_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v my_o object_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o forbear_v complaint_n of_o i_o for_o it_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o snare_z saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o here_o muscipula_fw-la a_o mouse-trappe_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o chap._n 20._o dauid_n the_o son_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n reign_v in_o the_o earthly_a one_o &_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o piety_n and_o true_a humility_n so_o conquer_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o bless_a be_v thâ—…se_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v after_o he_o his_o son_n saâ—…_n 30_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o begin_v well_o but_o he_o end_v bad_o prosperity_n the_o moth_a of_o wisdom_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o his_o famous_a and_o memorable_a wisdom_n itself_o profit_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n b_o namely_o the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v prove_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o similitude_n between_o his_o stile_n and_o they_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v do_v long_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o c_o wisdom_n be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o wicked_a murderer_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o say_v let_v we_o cercumuent_v the_o just_a for_o he_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o do_n check_v we_o for_o offend_v thou_o law_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o breach_n 1â—…_n of_o discipline_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o â—…ne_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n it_o â—…reeveth_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trifler_n and_o avoid_v our_o way_n as_o uncleanness_n he_o commend_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o he_o say_v true_a let_v â—…ue_v what_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v if_o this_o just_a man_n be_v god_n son_n he_o will_v help_v he_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ments_n to_o know_v his_o meekness_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thus_o they_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_n for_o their_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o in_o d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la also_o be_v the_o fuâ—…â—…th_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o all_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n among_o the_o nation_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o beâ—…â—…em_v so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v in_o they_o before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o prophetical_a prayer_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a proof_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a dispute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
it_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v know_v both_o part_n take_v up_o themselves_o and_o rest_v for_o they_o be_v only_o divide_v in_o rule_n not_o in_o religion_n how_o hieroboam_n infect_v his_o subject_n with_o idolatry_n yet_o do_v god_n never_o fail_v they_o in_o prophet_n nor_o in_o keep_v many_o from_o that_o infection_n chap._n 22._o but_o hieroboam_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n fall_v perverse_o from_o god_n who_o have_v true_o enthrone_v he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o fear_v that_o the_o huge_a resort_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n &_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o withdraw_v the_o from_o he_o unto_o the_o line_n of_o david_n their_o old_a king_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o idol_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o to_o seduce_v god_n people_n by_o this_o damnable_a and_o impious_a suttlety_n yet_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o it_o for_o that_o time_n be_v the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o god_n helias_n and_o his_o disciple_n heliseus_fw-la and_o when_o helias_n say_v unto_o god_n lord_n they_o have_v stain_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o now_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o god_n have_v yet_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n to_o bâ—…l_v 19_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n unto_o both_o their_o captivity_n which_o befall_v at_o different_a time_n diverse_o alter_v judah_n unite_v to_o israel_n and_o lasty_a both_o unto_o rome_n chap._n 23._o nor_o want_v there_o prophet_n in_o judah_n that_o lie_v under_o jerusalem_n in_o all_o these_o succession_n god_n pleasure_n be_v still_o to_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o send_v out_o either_o for_o prediction_n of_o event_n or_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v offend_v god_n also_o though_o in_o far_o less_o measure_n than_o israel_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o people_n all_o their_o good_a king_n have_v their_o due_a commendation_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o one_o good_a king_n from_o thence_o but_o all_o be_v wicked_a more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o both_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o please_v god_n have_v their_o revolution_n of_o fortune_n now_o prosperous_a now_o adverse_a through_o foreign_a and_o civil_a war_n as_o god_n wrath_n or_o mercy_n be_v move_v until_o at_o length_n their_o sin_n provoke_v he_o he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o lead_v most_o part_n of_o they_o captive_n into_o assyria_n first_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o judah_n also_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o goodly_a temple_n and_o that_o bondage_n last_v 70._o year_n and_o then_o be_v free_v they_o repair_v the_o ruin_a temple_n and_o then_o although_o many_o of_o they_o live_v in_o other_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o land_n no_o more_o divide_v but_o one_o prince_n only_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o offer_v and_o to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o secure_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o then_o a_o come_v the_o roman_n and_o under_o their_o subjection_n must_v christ_n come_v and_o find_v his_o israel_n l._n vives_n then_o ah_o come_v pompey_n the_o great_a quell_v they_o first_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o rome_n cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o provost_n of_o judaea_n that_o they_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o profane_a history_n and_o that_o question_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n do_v witness_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v chap._n 24._o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n at_o which_o time_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o malachi_n and_o esdras_n they_o have_v no_o more_o prophet_n until_o our_o saviour_n birth_n but_o one_o other_o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n and_o hard_o before_o his_o birth_n old_a symeon_n &_o anna_n a_o widow_n and_o john_n the_o last_o of_o all_o who_o be_v about_o christ_n year_n and_o do_v not_o prophesy_v his_o come_n but_o protest_v his_o presence_n a_o be_v before_o unknown_a therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o five_o last_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o virgin_n our_o lord_n mother_n prophesy_v also_o before_o john_n but_o these_o prophecy_n the_o wicked_a jew_n reject_v yet_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o than_o be_v israel_n true_o divide_v as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a by_o samuel_n unto_o saul_n and_o avouch_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n also_o have_v malachi_n aggee_n zacharie_n and_o esdras_n in_o their_o canon_n and_o they_o be_v the_o last_o book_n thereof_o for_o their_o book_n be_v as_o the_o other_o full_a of_o great_a prophecy_n otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o write_v worthy_a of_o cannonicall_a authority_n of_o these_o aforesaid_a i_o see_v i_o must_v make_v some_o abstract_n to_o insert_v into_o this_o work_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v better_o in_o the_o next_o book_n l._n vives_n be_v a_o before_o unknown_a he_o know_v he_o be_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o his_o person_n yet_o until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n than_o he_o â—…w_v he_o and_o profess_v his_o knowledge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o 17._o book_n past_o â—…rning_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o â—…ld_n 2._o of_o the_o king_n and_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n correspondent_a unto_o those_o of_o abraham_n 3._o what_o king_n reign_v in_o assiria_n and_o sicyâ—…_n in_o the_o hundred_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n 〈◊〉_d isaac_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau._n 4._o of_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n joseph_n 5._o of_o apis_n the_o argive_a king_n call_v seraâ—…_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o adore_v as_o a_o deity_n 6._o the_o king_n of_o argos_n and_o assiria_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jacob_n death_n 7._o in_o what_o king_n time_n joseph_n die_v in_o eâ—…_n 8._o what_o king_n live_v when_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o god_n the_o pagan_n have_v as_o then_o 9_o the_o time_n when_o athens_n be_v build_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n give_v for_o the_o name_n 10._o varroes_n relation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d areopage_n and_o of_o deucalion_n deluge_n 11._o about_o who_o time_n moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n of_o josuah_n in_o who_o timâ—…_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o false_a god_n adore_v by_o those_o greekâ—…_n prince_n which_o live_v between_o israells_n freedom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n 13._o what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n 14._o of_o the_o theological_a poet_n 15._o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o argive_a kingdom_n picus_n saturn_n son_n succeed_v he_o in_o laurentum_n 16._o how_o diomedes_n be_v deify_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o bird_n 17._o of_o the_o incredible_a change_n of_o man_n that_o varro_n believe_v 18._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o transform_v man_n shape_n what_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v herein_o 19_o that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n 20._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o israel_n after_o the_o judge_n 21._o of_o the_o latian_a king_n aeneas_n the_o first_o and_o auentinus_n the_o twelfâ—…h_n be_v make_v go_n 22._o rome_n found_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n fall_v ezechias_n be_v king_n of_o judaea_n 23._o of_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n concern_v christ._n 24._o the_o seven_o sage_n in_o romulus_n his_o time_n israel_n lead_v into_o captivity_n romulus_n die_v and_o be_v deify_v 25._o philosopher_n live_v in_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o time_n and_o zedechias_n his_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v
take_v and_o the_o temple_n destroy_v 26._o the_o roman_n be_v free_v from_o their_o king_n and_o israel_n from_o captivity_n both_o at_o one_o time_n 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o book_n we_o have_v how_o they_o prophesy_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o roman_n erect_v 28._o prophecy_n concern_v the_o gospel_n in_o osee_n and_o amos._n 29._o isaiah_n his_o prophecy_n concern_v christ._n 30._o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n jonas_n and_o joel_n correspondent_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n 31._o prophecy_n of_o abdi_n nahum_n and_o abacuc_n concern_v the_o world_n salvation_n in_o christ._n 32._o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o song_n and_o prayer_n of_o abacuc_n 33._o prophecy_n of_o hieremy_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n 34._o daniel_n and_o ezechiells_n prophecy_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n 35._o of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o agge_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n 36._o of_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o maccabee_n 37._o the_o prophet_n more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n 38._o of_o some_o scripture_n too_o ancient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o allow_v because_o that_o may_v procure_v a_o suspect_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v then_o truâ—…_n 39_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n have_v be_v ever_o continue_v in_o that_o language_n 40._o the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 10000_o 〈◊〉_d 41._o the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d concord_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n 42._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a by_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n 43._o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n 44._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n prefix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o â—…tuagints_v but_o three_o 45._o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n ever_o after_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v afflict_v even_o from_o thence_o until_o christ_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o other_o temple_n 46._o of_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d saviour_n birth_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jeweâ—…_n 47._o whether_o any_o but_o israelite_n before_o christ_n time_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 48._o aggeis_fw-la prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o temple_n 49._o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n 50._o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o gloriousâ—…_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n 51._o that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n 52._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o persecution_n after_o ten_o ten_o past_a but_o the_o eleaventh_o which_o be_v that_o of_o aâ—…techristes_n 53._o of_o the_o unknown_a time_n of_o the_o last_o pâ—…secution_n 54._o the_o pagan_n foolishness_n in_o affirâ—…_n that_o christianity_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n finis_fw-la the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n arecapitulation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o book_n past_a concern_v the_o two_o city_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o perverse_a contemner_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o enâ—…ious_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o first_o ten_o book_n i_o promise_v to_o continue_v my_o discourse_n through_o the_o original_n progress_n &_o limmite_v of_o the_o two_o city_n god_n and_o the_o worldâ—…_n as_o far_o as_o shall_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n of_o this_o my_o triplet_a promise_n one_o part_n the_o original_n of_o the_o city_n have_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o four_o book_n part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o progress_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o unto_o abraham_n i_o follow_v down_o all_o the_o time_n as_o they_o lay_v but_o whereas_o from_o abraham_n father_n time_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o i_o end_v the_o sixteen_o book_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o i_o end_v the_o seaventeenth_o i_o have_v only_o carry_v the_o city_n of_o god_n along_o with_o my_o pen_n whereas_o both_o the_o city_n run_v on_o together_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v my_o reason_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o manifest_v the_o descent_n of_o those_o great_a and_o manifold_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o he_o in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v bound_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o interposition_n of_o aught_o do_v in_o the_o worldly_a city_n during_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o make_v the_o city_n of_o god_n more_o apparent_a although_o that_o all_o this_o while_n until_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v but_o lie_v involue_v in_o figure_n now_o therefore_o mâ—…st_v i_o begin_v where_o i_o leave_v and_o bring_v along_o the_o earthly_a city_n from_o abraham_n time_n unto_o this_o point_n where_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v the_o heavenly_a that_o have_v bring_v both_o their_o time_n to_o one_o quantity_n their_o comparison_n may_v show_v they_o both_o with_o great_a evidence_n vives_z his_o preface_n unto_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o saint_n augustine_n his_o city_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eighteen_o book_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v many_o dark_a way_n and_o oftentime_o to_o feel_v for_o our_o passage_n dare_v not_o fix_v one_o foot_n until_o we_o first_o grope_v where_o to_o place_v it_o as_o one_o must_v do_v in_o dark_a and_o dangerous_a place_n here_o we_o can_v tarry_v all_o day_n at_o rome_n but_o must_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n far_a corner_n into_o lineage_n long_o since_o lose_v and_o country_n wear_v quite_o out_o of_o memory_n pedigree_n long_v ago_o lay_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o oblivion_n must_v we_o fetch_v out_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a cerberus_n and_o spread_v they_o open_o we_o must_v into_o assyria_n that_o old_a monarchy_n 〈◊〉_d once_o name_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o sycionia_n which_o the_o very_a prince_n thereof_o seek_v to_o suppress_v from_o memory_n themselves_o debar_v their_o very_a father_n from_o have_v their_o name_n set_v on_o their_o tomb_n as_o pausanias_n relate_v and_o thence_o to_o argos_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o antique_a state_n of_o greece_n be_v all_o enfold_v in_o fable_n then_o athens_n who_o nimble_a wit_n aim_v all_o at_o their_o country_n honour_n have_v leave_v truth_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v so_o cloy_v it_o with_o eloquence_n and_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o cloud_n nor_o be_v augustine_n content_n with_o this_o but_o here_o and_o there_o cast_v in_o hard_a walnut_n and_o almond_n for_o we_o to_o crack_v which_o put_v we_o to_o shrewd_a trouble_n ere_o we_o can_v get_v out_o the_o kernel_n of_o truth_n their_o shell_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o then_o come_v the_o latin_a gest_n all_o hack_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o discord_n of_o author_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_n nor_o be_v the_o greek_a wiseman_n omit_v it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o complain_v lest_o some_o shall_v think_v i_o do_v it_o causeless_a and_o here_o and_o there_o the_o hebrew_n run_v like_o vein_n in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v the_o full_a course_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a if_o any_o one_o travel_v through_o those_o country_n and_o learn_v his_o way_n of_o the_o cunning_a shall_v for_o all_o that_o miss_v his_o way_n some_o time_n be_v not_o he_o pardonable_a i_o pray_v you_o tho_o and_o will_v any_o one_o think_v he_o the_o less_o diligent_a in_o his_o travel_n none_o i_o think_v what_o then_o if_o chance_n or_o ignorance_n lead_v i_o astray_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o diverse_a mean_a village_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v by_o my_o way_n lie_v through_o desert_n and_o untract_v wood_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v any_o to_o ask_v the_o right_a way_n of_o be_o i_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o i_o hope_v yes_o uarro_n antiquity_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o rome_n none_o but_o eusebius_n help_v i_o in_o assyria_n but_o that_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o some_o other_o set_v i_o in_o once_o or_o twice_o i_o have_v a_o book_n by_o i_o call_v berosus_n
such_o hugeness_n as_o no_o man_n of_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o wield_v it_o and_o this_o the_o inhabitant_n affirm_v with_o antaeus_n reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v always_o in_o fight_n there_o be_v also_o a_o little_a hill_n there_o in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o his_o face_n upward_o that_o say_v they_o be_v his_o tomb_n which_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v dimish_v it_o begin_v to_o rain_v and_o never_o cease_v until_o it_o be_v make_v up_o again_o eusebius_n drive_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antâ—…s_n by_o hercules_n unto_o the_o former-time_n of_o the_o first_o hercules_n who_o conquer_v he_o as_o he_o â—…ith_v in_o wrestle_v nor_o do_v virgil_n mention_v the_o conquest_n of_o antaeus_n among_o the_o argive_a hercules_n labour_v but_o ovid_n claudian_n and_o other_o lie_v all_o the_o exploit_n of_o the_o rest_n upon_o he_o only_o that_o be_v son_n to_o jove_n &_o alcmene_n p_o oeta_n a_o mountain_n in_o macedonia_n mela._n the_o otaean_a grove_n be_v the_o last_o ground_n that_o argive_a hercules_n ever_o touch_v all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a book_n be_v fill_v octa._n with_o the_o story_n of_o his_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o famous_a q_o his_o own_o pain_n proceed_v of_o a_o melancholy_a break_n into_o ulcer_n arist._n in_o probl_a mention_n his_o disease_n as_o politian_n have_v obserâ—…ed_v in_o his_o century_n festus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a astronomer_n and_o burn_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a eclipse_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o atlas_n the_o moor_n have_v teach_v he_o astronomy_n and_o he_o show_v the_o greek_n the_o sphere_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o give_v they_o occasiâ—…_n to_o feign_v that_o hercules_n bear_v up_o heaven_n while_o atlas_n rest_v his_o shoulder_n r_o busyris_n king_n of_o egypt_n â—…e_v build_v busyris_n and_o nomos_n in_o a_o inhospitable_a and_o barren_a soil_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o faâ—…_n busyris_n of_o his_o kill_v his_o guest_n for_o the_o herdsman_n of_o those_o part_n will_v rob_v &_o spoil_v the_o passenger_n if_o they_o be_v to_o weak_a for_o they_o another_o reason_n of_o this_o fable_n be_v say_v diod._n li_n 2._o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d who_o slay_v his_o brother_n osiris_n be_v redheaded_a for_o pacification_n of_o osiris_n soul_n a_o order_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o red_a ox_n and_o redheaded_a man_n at_o his_o â—…be_n so_o that_o egypt_n have_v few_o of_o those_o red_a head_n and_o other_o country_n many_o thence_o come_v there_o a_o report_n that_o busyris_n massacre_a stranger_n where_o as_o it_o be_v osiris_n tomb_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cruelty_n busyris_n indeed_o as_o euseb._n say_v be_v a_o thievish_a king_n but_o hercules_n kill_v he_o set_v all_o erichthonius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v at_o rest_n this_o assure_o be_v hercules_n the_o egyptian_a s_o erichthonius_n son_n to_o vulcan_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o conspire_v against_o amphiction_n and_o depose_v he_o pausan._n to_o but_o because_o they_o hold_v jove_n have_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n in_o his_o head_n pray_v vulcan_n to_o take_v a_o axe_n and_o cleave_v it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o out_o start_v minerva_n arm_v leap_v and_o dance_v her_o do_v vulcan_n ask_v to_o wife_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o midwifery_a that_o he_o have_v afford_v jupiter_n in_o his_o need_n as_o also_o for_o make_v joves_n thunderbolt_n and_o firework_n use_v against_o the_o giant_n jove_n put_v it_o unto_o the_o virgin_n choice_n and_o she_o deny_v to_o marry_v with_o any_o man_n so_o vulcan_n affring_z to_o force_v she_o by_o joves_n consent_n in_o strive_v he_o cast_v out_o his_o sperme_n upon_o the_o ground_n which_o minerva_n shame_v at_o cover_v with_o earth_n and_o hence_o be_v erichthonius_n bear_v have_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o snake_n and_o therefore_o he_o invent_v chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v ride_v and_o his_o deformity_n be_v unseen_a virg._n georg._n 3._o primus_fw-la erichthonius_n currus_fw-la et_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ausus_fw-la jungere_fw-la equos_fw-la rapidisque_fw-la rotis_fw-la insistere_fw-la victor_n first_o erichthonius_n dare_v the_o chariot_n frame_n four_o horse_n join_v on_o swift_a wheel_n run_v for_o fame_n servius_n upon_o this_o tell_v the_o tale_n as_o we_o do_v higinius_n say_v hist._n cael_a lib._n 2._o that_o jove_n admire_v erichthonius_n his_o new_a invention_n take_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v waggoner_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o driver_n of_o the_o 7._o star_n by_o the_o tropic_n of_o cancer_n but_o erichthonius_n say_v he_o invent_v wagon_n and_o ordain_v sacrifice_n to_o minerva_n build_v her_o temple_n first_o temple_n at_o athens_n u_z that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o above_o ceramicus_fw-la and_o stoa_n call_v basileum_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n wherein_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o minerva_n and_o this_o give_v original_a to_o the_o fable_n of_o erichthonius_n pausan._n in_o attic._n there_o be_v one_o minerva_n that_o by_o vulcan_n have_v apollo_n he_o who_o athens_n call_v patron_n x_o a_o little_a child_n hence_o be_v he_o feign_v to_o be_v foot_v like_o a_o serpent_n ovid_n tell_v a_o tale_n how_o minerva_n give_v a_o box_n unto_o cecrops_n daughter_n to_o keep_v in_o which_o erichthonius_n be_v and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o look_v in_o it_o which_o set_v they_o more_o on_o fire_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o open_v it_o they_o see_v a_o child_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dragon_n lie_v with_o he_o metam_fw-la 2._o pandrosas_fw-la one_o of_o the_o sister_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o other_o two_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n they_o break_v their_o neck_n down_o from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o tower_n pausanias_n what_o fiction_n get_v foot_v in_o the_o nation_n when_o the_o judge_n begin_v first_o to_o rule_n israel_n chap._n 13._o iosuah_n be_v dead_a israel_n come_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o judge_n and_o in_o those_o time_n they_o prosper_v or_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o now_o the_o fiction_n of_o triptolemus_n be_v on_o foot_n who_o by_o ceres_n apoyntment_n fly_v all_o over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o yoke_n of_o dragon_n and_o teach_v the_o use_n of_o corn_n another_o fiction_n also_o b_o of_o the_o minotaur_n shut_v in_o c_o the_o labirynth_n a_o place_n which_o none_o that_o enter_v can_v ever_o get_v out_o of_o of_o the_o d_o centaur_n also_o half_a man_n and_o half_a horse_n of_o e_o cerberus_n the_o three-headed_a dog_n of_o hell_n of_o f_z phrixus_n and_o helle_n who_o fly_v away_o on_o the_o back_n of_o a_o ram_n of_o g_o the_o gorgon_n who_o hair_n be_v snake_n and_o who_o turn_v all_o that_o behold_v she_o into_o stone_n of_o h_z bellerophon_n and_o his_o wing_a horse_n pegasus_n ay_o of_o amphion_n and_o his_o stone-mooving_a music_n on_o the_o harp_n of_o k_o oedipus_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o monster_n sphinxes_n riddle_n make_v she_o break_v she_o own_o neck_n from_o her_o stand_n of_o antaeus_n earthes-sonne_n kill_v by_o hercules_n in_o the_o air_n for_o that_o he_o never_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o arise_v up_o as_o strong_a again_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o fall_v and_o other_o more_o that_o i_o perhaps_o have_v omit_v those_o fable_n unto_o the_o trojan_a war_n where_o varro_n endeâ—…h_v his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gente_fw-la rom._n be_v by_o man_n invention_n so_o draw_v l_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o way_n by_o they_o disgrace_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o feign_v that_o jupiter_n m_o steal_v ganymede_n that_o goodly_a boy_n for_o his_o lustful_a use_n a_o villainy_n do_v by_o tantalus_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o jove_n or_o that_o he_o come_v down_o to_o lie_v with_o n_o danae_n in_o a_o shower_n of_o gold_n the_o woman_n be_v tempt_v by_o gold_n unto_o dishonesty_n and_o all_o this_o be_v either_o do_v or_o devise_v in_o those_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o and_o sayned_a to_o be_v joves_n it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o mischievous_a the_o presumption_n of_o those_o fable-forger_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v with_o such_o ungodly_a slander_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o and_o give_v they_o gracious_a acceptance_n whereas_o have_v they_o true_o honour_a jupiter_n they_o shouâ—…d_v severe_o have_v pnnish_v his_o slanderer_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o â—…arre_o from_o check_v they_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o god_n anger_n if_o they_o do_v not_o nourish_v they_o and_o present_v their_o fiction_n unto_o a_o populous_a audience_n about_o this_o time_n latona_n bear_v apollo_n not_o that_o oraculous_a god_n
some_o that_o be_v from_o the_o b_o south_n signify_v the_o heat_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o thick_a dark_a mountain_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o hold_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v christ_n for_o therein_o be_v many_o depth_n for_o the_o industrious_a to_o excercise_n themselves_o in_o and_o which_o they_o find_v out_o when_o they_o find_v he_o who_o they_o concern_v his_o glory_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v just_a as_o the_o psalm_n say_v exalt_v thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n his_o brightness_n be_v as_o the_o light_n his_o glory_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o nation_n he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o extension_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o his_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a before_o he_o go_v the_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o field_n that_o be_v he_o be_v prophesy_v ere_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v after_o his_o departure_n he_o stand_v and_o the_o earth_n move_v he_o stand_v to_o save_v and_o earth_n be_v move_v with_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o behold_v the_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v dissolve_v that_o be_v he_o pity_v and_o they_o repent_v he_o break_v the_o mountain_n with_o violence_n that_o be_v his_o miracle_n amaze_v the_o proud_a the_o eternal_a his_o do_v bow_v the_o people_n be_v temporal_o humble_v to_o be_v eternal_o glorify_v for_o my_o pain_n i_o see_v his_o go_n in_o that_o be_v i_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternity_n for_o my_o labour_n in_o charity_n the_o tent_n of_o ethiope_n tremble_v and_o so_o do_v they_o of_o madian_n that_o be_v even_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v never_o under_o rome_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o power_n preach_v shall_v become_v subject_a to_o christ._n be_v the_o lord_n angry_a against_o the_o river_n or_o waâ—…_n thy_o anger_n against_o the_o sea_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o thau_fw-fr rodest_fw-la upon_o horse_n and_o thy_o chariot_n bring_v saluatiâ—…_n the_o evangelist_n be_v his_o horse_n for_o he_o rule_v they_o and_o the_o gospel_n his_o chariot_n salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n thou_o shall_v bend_v thy_o bow_n above_o sceptre_n thy_o judgement_n shall_v restrain_v even_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n that_o be_v thy_o abundant_a doctrine_n shall_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o unto_o such_o it_o be_v say_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n the_o people_n shall_v see_v thou_o and_o tremble_v thou_o shall_v spread_v the_o â—…aters_n as_o thou_o go_v thy_o preacher_n shall_v power_n out_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n on_o all_o side_n the_o deep_a make_v anoise_n the_o depth_n of_o man_n heart_n express_v what_o it_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o fantasy_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a give_v out_o the_o voice_n express_v as_o i_o say_v what_o it_o see_v this_o fantasy_n be_v a_o vision_n which_o he_o conceiled_a not_o but_o proclaim_v at_o full_a the_o sun_n be_v extol_v and_o the_o moon_n keep_v her_o place_n christ_n be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o church_n rule_v thy_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v open_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o shine_a armeâ—…_n thy_o arrow_n fly_v for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o light_n thou_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o land_n in_o anger_n thou_o shall_v humble_v 27_o high_a spirit_n by_o afflict_v they_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o heathen_a in_o displeasure_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v quell_v the_o ambitious_a by_o thy_o judgement_n thou_o wente_v forth_o to_o save_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o anointed_n thou_o laide_v death_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o this_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o with_o amazement_n thou_o have_v cut_v down_o bad_a and_o set_v up_o good_a in_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o mighty_a shall_v crown_v their_o head_n which_o marvel_n at_o this_o they_o shall_v gape_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o poor_a man_n eat_v secret_o for_o so_o diverse_a great_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hungry_a after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v to_o eat_v secret_o fear_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o gospel_n show_v thou_o puâ—…test_v thy_o horse_n into_o the_o sea_n who_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o people_n for_o unless_o all_o be_v trouble_v some_o shall_v not_o become_v fearful_a converte_n and_o other_o furious_a persecutor_n i_o mark_v it_o and_o my_o body_n tremble_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o my_o lip_n fear_n come_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v altogether_o trouble_v in_o myself_o see_v the_o height_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o prescience_n of_o those_o great_a event_n amaze_v even_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o those_o sea_n to_o see_v the_o imminent_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o last_o avouch_v himself_o a_o member_n say_v i_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o daâ—…e_n of_o trouble_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a sufferer_n and_o patient_a reioycer_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o people_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n leave_v his_o carnal_a kindred_n that_o wander_v after_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a matter_n never_o care_v for_o their_o supernal_a country_n â—…or_n the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o fructify_v nor_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o olive_n shall_v faâ—…le_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v fruitless_a the_o sheep_n have_v leave_v their_o meat_n and_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o in_o their_o stall_n here_o he_o see_v the_o nation_n that_o crucify_v christ_n deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n prefigure_v in_o those_o corporal_a fertility_n and_o because_o the_o country_n ignorance_n of_o god_n have_v cause_v these_o plague_n forsake_v god_n righteousness_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n he_o add_v this_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n he_o will_v establish_v my_o foot_n he_o will_v set_v i_o upon_o high_a place_n that_o i_o may_v be_v victorious_a in_o his_o song_n what_o song_n even_o such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v set_v my_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o order_v my_o go_n and_o have_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n unto_o god._n in_o such_o a_o song_n and_o not_o in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n do_v ahâ—…cuc_n conquer_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n some_o book_n read_v this_o place_n better_o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v not_o the_o name_n itself_o in_o latin_a otherwise_o we_o like_v the_o word_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o l._n vives_n from_o a_o theman_n aquila_n symmachus_n and_o the_o five_o edition_n say_v hierome_n put_v the_o very_a theman_n word_n so_o only_o tâ—…tion_n express_v it_o from_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n theman_n be_v â—…nder_a edoâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gâ—…bal_n name_v so_o by_o theman_n son_n to_o elyphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n and_o it_o hold_v the_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n lie_v five_o mile_n from_o petra_n where_o the_o roman_a garrison_n lie_v and_o where_o eliphaz_n king_n of_o the_o theban_n be_v bear_v one_o also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v call_v theman_n indeed_o the_o hebrew_n call_v every_o southern_a province_n theman_n hieron_n loc_n hebraic_n b_o sâ—…th_n such_o be_v that_o place_n also_o in_o the_o canticle_n c_o the_o thick_a dark_a mountain_n sâ—…_n say_v the_o lxx_o but_o the_o hebrew_n from_o mount_n paran_n which_o be_v a_o town_n on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o arabia_n join_v to_o the_o saracen_n the_o israelite_n go_v by_o it_o when_o they_o leave_v sina_n the_o lxx_o rather_o express_v the_o adiacent_n than_o the_o place_n itself_o d_o never_o under_o rome_n india_n persia_n and_o the_o new_a sound_a land_n e_z i_o will_v joy_v so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o indeed_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saviour_n be_v all_o one_o in_o tullyes_n time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o latin_a word_n saluator_fw-la act._n 〈◊〉_d in_o verr._n but_o lactantius_n auâ—…_n and_o many_o good_a latinist_n do_v use_v it_o since_o read_v hierome_n of_o this_o verse_n if_o you_o will_v saluator_fw-la know_v further_o prophecy_n of_o hieromie_n and_o zephany_n concern_v the_o former_a theme_n chap._n 33._o hieremy_n a_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n so_o be_v isayâ—…_n not_o of_o
now_o add_v but_o one_o difference_n to_o wit_n society_n of_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v double_v because_o whosoever_o follow_v any_o one_o of_o these_o twelve_o sect_n either_o do_v follow_v it_o as_o respect_v himself_o or_o his_o fellow_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o wish_v aswell_o as_o himself_o so_o there_o may_v be_v twelve_o man_n that_o hold_v those_o twelve_o position_n each_o one_o for_o their_o own_o respect_n and_o other_o twelve_o that_o hold_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o good_a they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o now_o bring_v in_o but_o your_o e_o new_a academike_n and_o these_o twenty_o four_o sect_n become_v forty_o eight_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o position_n may_v be_v either_o maintain_v stoical_o to_o be_v certain_a as_o that_o of_o virtue_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a good_a or_o accademical_o as_o uncertain_a and_o not_o so_o assure_o true_a as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a thus_o be_v there_o twenty_o four_o affirm_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o those_o position_n and_o twenty_o four_o stand_v whole_o for_o their_o uncertainty_n again_o each_o of_o these_o position_n may_v be_v defend_v either_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o any_o other_o philosop_n or_o f_o of_o a_o cynic_n and_o this_o of_o forty_o eight_o make_v the_o whole_a ninety_o six_o again_o these_o may_v either_o be_v dispute_v of_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v mere_a philosophy_n no_o way_n entermedle_v with_o affair_n of_o state_n or_o by_o such_o as_o love_v argumentation_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o keep_v a_o place_n in_o politic_a direction_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o by_o such_o as_o profess_v both_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a vicissitude_n do_v now_o play_v the_o mere_a philosopher_n and_o now_o the_o mere_a politician_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o number_n treble_v amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o thus_o much_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v out_o of_o varro_n lay_v down_o his_o doctrine_n in_o my_o own_o form_n but_o to_o show_v how_o he_o confess_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o g_o and_o choose_v that_o as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a academike_n of_o plato_n institution_n continue_v to_o defend_v certain_a aphorism_n from_o he_o to_o h_z polemon_n the_o forth_o that_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o new_a nought-affirming_a academike_n institute_v by_o ay_o archesilas_n polemons_n success_n to_o show_v varros_n opinion_n in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a academike_n be_v free_a both_o of_o uncertenty_n and_o error_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o make_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v we_o lawful_o nay_o and_o must_v necessary_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o in_o some_o part_n first_o therefore_o he_o remouâ—…th_v all_o the_o difference_n procure_v this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n his_o reason_n be_v they_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n for_o he_o hold_v not_o that_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n k_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o main_a end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o end_n of_o all_o philosophy_n be_v only_a beatitude_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n this_o then_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o level_v at_o this_o be_v unworthy_a that_o name_n wherefore_o in_o that_o question_n of_o society_n in_o life_n whether_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v respect_v the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o friend_n as_o much_o as_o in_o himself_o or_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o beatitudes_n sake_n this_o now_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o good_a itself_o but_o the_o assume_v or_o not_o assume_v of_o a_o companion_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o not_o for_o one_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v admit_v who_o good_a the_o other_o affect_v as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o and_o likewise_o in_o these_o new_a academicisme_n whether_o all_o these_o assertion_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o uncertain_a or_o with_o that_o assurance_n that_o other_o philosopher_n defend_v they_o the_o question_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o attain_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a but_o it_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o aver_n a_o doubt_n hereof_o rather_o than_o a_o affirmation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v more_o plain_a the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o perfection_n may_v affirm_v his_o final_a good_a to_o be_v certain_a or_o only_o that_o it_o seem_v so_o but_o may_v be_v uncertain_a and_o yet_o both_o these_o intend_v one_o good_a and_o likewise_o again_o for_o the_o cynical_a habit_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o good_a be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o no._n final_o there_o have_v be_v philosopher_n that_o have_v affirm_v diverse_o of_o the_o final_a good_a some_o place_v it_o in_o virtue_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o have_v all_o observe_v one_o cynical_a habit_n and_o form_n of_o carriage_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v enstile_v so_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o perfection_n that_o they_o study_v to_o attain_v for_o if_o it_o have_v then_o shall_v that_o end_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o habit_n and_o not_o be_v communicate_v with_o any_o other_o l_o vives_n and_o ah_o be_v learned_a the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o virtue_n in_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o laborious_a acquisition_n or_o natural_a infusion_n some_o hold_v the_o late_a and_o some_o the_o first_o virtue_n plato_n be_v variable_a assure_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o one_o without_o both_o nature_n &_o exercise_n three_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n reason_n and_o practice_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o attain_n of_o art_n and_o all_o good_a habit_n as_o a_o fat_a soil_n a_o good_a seed_n and_o a_o painful_a husbandman_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o fruitful_a harvest_n plutarch_n have_v a_o little_a work_n prove_v virtue_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la industria_fw-la b_o which_o epicurus_n he_o call_v both_o sensible_a delight_n and_o restful_a quiet_n by_o one_o pleasure_n only_a name_n pleasure_n for_o so_o do_v tully_n make_v torquatus_n a_o epicure_n avouch_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la c_o the_o universal_a these_o be_v most_o frequent_a and_o peculiar_o use_v by_o the_o stoike_fw-gr cicero_n use_v they_o in_o many_o place_n d_o unto_o twelve_o omit_v but_o virtue_n in_o some_o of_o those_o reference_n and_o the_o number_n will_v arise_v to_o a_o far_o great_a sum_n compare_v pleasure_n with_o rest_n &_o then_o with_o nature_n first_o positives_n and_o then_o compare_v rest_n with_o they_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o philosopher_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o exclude_v virtue_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o felicity_n though_o he_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n unto_o pleasure_n e_z new_a academic_n herein_o he_o observe_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n for_o varro_n in_o tully_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o socrates_n institute_v that_o academy_n of_o archesilas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o that_o plato_n confirm_v it_o &_o record_v the_o position_n eusebius_n add_v a_o three_o academy_n of_o carneades_n his_o institution_n call_v the_o middle_a academy_n praep._n evang_v lib._n 14._o but_o laertius_n make_v plato_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o old_a one_o archesilas_n of_o the_o middle_a one_o and_o lacydâ—…_n his_o scholar_n of_o the_o new_a one_o f_z of_o a_o cynic_n antisthexes_n scholar_n to_o socrates_n a_o earnest_a hater_n of_o pleasure_n found_v this_o sect_n such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o cynike_v after_o he_o yet_o some_o be_v great_a voluptuary_n where-upon_o origen_n compare_v the_o dogge-flye_a unto_o their_o sect_n who_o to_o draw_v other_o unto_o the_o same_o damnation_n with_o they_o avouch_v lust_n and_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a beatitude_n in_o exod._n now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o old_a cynike_n have_v this_o proverb_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n i_o have_v rather_o run_v mâ—…e_v then_o enjoy_v delight_n it_o may_v be_v that_o hierome_n follow_v origen_n in_o call_v aristippus_n and_o the_o cynike_n the_o proclamer_n of_o voluptuousness_n in_o ecclesiast_n but_o we_o have_v put_v cyrenaikes_n for_o cynike_n for_o that_o make_v the_o better_a sense_n note_v that_o laertius_n say_v the_o cynic_n be_v a_o true_a and_o â—…ust_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n not_o molify_v nor_o deniable_a upon_o any_o respect_n g_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o tully_n also_o approve_v above_o all_o as_o almost_o pure_a aristotelian_a de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr
apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n beside_o it_o believe_v the_o sense_n in_o object_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n judge_v by_o the_o sensitive_a organ_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n that_o take_v all_o trust_n from_o they_o it_o believe_v also_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n both_o old_a and_o new_a from_o which_o the_o just_a man_n have_v his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o wherein_o a_o we_o all_o walk_v without_o doubt_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o personal_o absent_a from_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v keep_v firm_a we_o may_v lawful_o doubt_v of_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o testimony_n of_o ground_a authority_n l._n vives_n we_o all_o walk_n a_o without_o doubt_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o as_o firm_o as_o what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o manner_n belong_v to_o a_o christian._n chap._n 19_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o attire_n the_o citizen_n wear_v or_o what_o rule_v they_o observe_v as_o long_o as_o they_o contradict_v not_o god_n holy_a precept_n but_o each_o one_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o true_a path_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n they_o never_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o habit_n nor_o his_o manner_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o religion_n but_o his_o false_a opinion_n they_o respect_v not_o varro_n distinction_n of_o the_o cynike_n as_o long_o as_o they_o forbear_v unclean_a and_o intemperate_a action_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n active_a contemplative_a and_o the_o mean_n between_o both_o although_o one_o may_v keep_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o of_o those_o course_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o may_v not_o be_v so_o give_v to_o contemplation_n that_o he_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o action_n that_o he_o forget_v divine_a speculation_n in_o contemplation_n one_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o idleness_n but_o for_o truth_n to_o benefit_n himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o grudge_v to_o impart_v it_o unto_o other_o in_o action_n one_o may_v not_o aim_v at_o highness_n or_o honour_n because_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v mere_a vanity_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superior_a unto_o the_o true_a end_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o sub_fw-la ect_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n desiâ—…e_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o 1._o desire_v a_o good_a work_n what_o this_o office_n be_v he_o explain_v not_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n a_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o that_o be_v herein_o install_v be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n that_o be_v under_o he_o episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v over_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o watch_v or_o a_o attendance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superintendent_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v lordly_a himself_o then_o profitable_a unto_o other_o no_o man_n therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o proceed_v in_o a_o laudable_a form_n of_o contemplation_n but_o to_o affect_v sovereignty_n though_o the_o people_n must_v be_v govern_v &_o though_o the_o place_n be_v well_o discharge_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n wherefore_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n require_v a_o holy_a retiredness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o charity_n a_o just_a employment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v it_o but_o be_v take_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o holy_a inquest_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o unto_o a_o place_n the_o law_n and_o need_n of_o charity_n bind_v we_o to_o under-take_v it_o c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o all_o this_o give_v over_o our_o first_o resolution_n lest_o we_o lose_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o and_o be_v surcharge_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o other_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o greek_n word_n of_o this_o before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v read_v it_o a_o watchman_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n &_o osee_n chap._n 5._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v defective_a that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n in_o their_o watch_n and_o a_o net_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n who_o set_v snare_n for_o benefice_n and_o spread_v large_a net_n for_o money_n but_o not_o too_o wide_o waste_v lest_o the_o coin_n shall_v scatter_v forth_o b_o taxable_a of_o indecencie_n o_n but_o some_o fine_a brain_n have_v now_o bring_v it_o so_o about_o that_o bishopricke_n may_v not_o only_o be_v sue_v for_o but_o even_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o unto_o this_o law_n c_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o he_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v converse_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n far_o often_o and_o draw_v himself_o home_n unto_o god_n now_o and_o then_o from_o all_o his_o business_n live_v if_o he_o do_v well_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o hand_n not_o any_o temporal_a trash_n and_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o forsake_v his_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n and_o not_o by_o a_o heavy_a purse_n hope_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n during_o this_o life_n chap._n 20._o then_o therefore_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a society_n perfect_a when_o their_o peace_n be_v establish_v in_o eternity_n not_o run_v any_o more_o in_o succession_n as_o mortal_a man_n do_v in_o life_n and_o death_n one_o to_o another_o but_o confirm_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o immortality_n for_o ever_o without_o touch_n of_o the_o least_o imperfection_n what_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o account_v such_o a_o estate_n most_o happy_a or_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o man_n have_v here_o upon_o earth_n will_v not_o avouch_v this_o late_a to_o be_v most_o miserable_a be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o fraught_v with_o temporal_a convenience_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v the_o latter_a in_o possession_n and_o apply_v it_o all_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hopeâ—…_n firm_a and_o faithful_a object_n the_o former_a may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v happy_a already_o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o his_o expectation_n of_o the_o first_o then_o in_o his_o fruition_n of_o the_o late_a for_o this_o possession_n without_o the_o other_o hope_n be_v a_o false_a beatitude_n and_o a_o most_o true_a misery_n for_o herein_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o mind_n true_a good_n because_o there_o want_v the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o prudent_a discretion_n resolute_a performance_n temperate_a restraint_n and_o just_a distribution_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v refer_v his_o intent_n in_o all_o these_o unto_o that_o end_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o where_o eternity_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o peace_n most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a whether_o the_o citâ—…y_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o scipio_n definition_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o tully_n chap._n 21._o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o perform_v a_o promise_n which_o i_o pass_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o rome_n never_o have_v a_o true_a commonwealth_n as_o scipio_n define_v one_o in_o tullyes_n book_n de_n repub._n his_o definition_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n respub_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la populi_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a rome_n never_o have_v any_o for_o it_o never_o have_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o define_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o for_o he_o define_v the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o multitude_n unite_v in_o one_o consent_n of_o law_n and_o profit_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o consent_n of_o law_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o show_v there-by_a that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v without_o justice_n so_o that_o where_o true_a justice_n want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n
all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v which_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n do_v know_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n â—…escended_v from_o abraham_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o spirit_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o prophecy_n the_o whole_a church_n behold_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a câ—…_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n behold_v they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v which_o i_o relate_v in_o my_o former_a book_n it_o be_v that_o god_n who_o varro_n calâ—…h_v the_o roman_n jove_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o this_o i_o add_v because_o that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n think_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o no_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o brief_o it_o be_v euâ—…n_o that_o god_n who_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n prophiry_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o deadly_a foe_n to_o christianity_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n even_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o inferior_a god_n porphiry_n his_o relation_n of_o the_o oracle_n touch_v christ._n chap._n 23._o for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n of_o philosopoy_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o oracle_n answer_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o philosophy_n have_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a one_o go_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o oracle_n and_o ask_v unto_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v sacrifice_v for_o to_o obtain_v his_o wife_n conversion_n from_o christianity_n apollo_n answer_v he_o thus_o thou_o may_v soon_o write_v legible_a letter_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o get_v thou_o wing_n to_o fly_v through_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n then_o revoke_v thy_o wife_n from_o her_o pollute_a opinion_n let_v she_o run_v after_o her_o mad_a opinion_n as_o long_o as_o she_o list_v let_v she_o honour_v that_o dead_a god_n with_o her_o false_a lamentation_n who_o the_o wise_a and_o well_o advise_v judge_n condemn_v and_o who_o a_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n dispatch_v thus_o far_o the_o oracle_n the_o greek_a be_v in_o verse_n but_o our_o language_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o after_o these_o verse_n prophiry_n add_v this_o behold_v how_o remedylesse_a their_o erroneous_a belief_n be_v because_o as_o apollo_n say_v quoth_v he_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v god_n with_o mean_n great_a than_o other_o hear_v you_o this_o he_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v christ_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o jew_n receive_v god_n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o oracle_n verse_n where_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o well_o advise_v judge_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o just_o execute_v this_o lie_a priest_n oracle_n let_v he_o look_v unto_o and_o believe_v if_o he_o like_v it_o but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o oracle_n give_v no_o such_o answer_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o he_o how_o he_o reconcile_v the_o oracle_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o by_o the_o way_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o receiver_n of_o god_n judge_v aright_o in_o do_v christ_n to_o so_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a a_o death_n so_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o but_o unto_o one_o god_n only_o but_o come_v on_o let_v we_o go_v to_o more_o manifest_a matter_n and_o here_o what_o he_o make_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n he_o ask_v apollo_n which_o be_v better_a the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n and_o he_o answer_v thus_o say_v he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o answer_n i_o will_v relate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o need_v upon_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n before_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o god_n to_o tremble_v the_o law_n be_v their_o father_n who_o the_o holy_a hebrew_n do_v adore_v this_o glory_n do_v porphyry_n give_v the_o hebrew_n god_n from_o his_o god_n apollo_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n do_v tremble_v before_o he_o so_o then_o this_o god_n have_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v unto_o many_o god_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o i_o wonder_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v root_v out_o for_o offer_v to_o so_o many_o go_n nay_o this_o fellow_n speak_v well_o of_o christ_n afterward_o as_o forget_v the_o reproach_n he_o offer_v he_o before_o as_o if_o in_o their_o dream_n his_o god_n have_v scorn_v christ_n and_o be_v awake_a commend_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n final_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v some_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o may_v exceed_v all_o belief_n say_v he_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o deliver_v the_o god_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n most_o godly_a and_o â—…ortalized_v for_o his_o goodness_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n but_o for_o the_o chriâ—…ns_n they_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v person_n stain_v with_o all_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o foul_a word_n that_o may_v be_v then_o he_o relate_v the_o oracle_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o afterward_o hecate_n say_v he_o be_v ask_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n reply_v thus_o his_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n become_v immortal_a but_o it_o wander_v about_o void_a of_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o now_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n do_v worship_n and_o then_o he_o add_v his_o own_o say_n upon_o this_o oracle_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o goddess_n therefore_o call_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o that_o the_o delude_v christian_n do_v worship_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v immortal_a after_o death_n as_o other_o godly_a soul_n be_v now_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o answer_v his_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o torment_n but_o his_o soul_n sit_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v all_o those_o soul_n unto_o error_n by_o destiny_n who_o can_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o god_n or_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o hate_v of_o the_o god_n because_o they_o neither_o acknowledge_v they_o nor_o receive_v their_o gift_n but_o be_v destine_v unto_o error_n by_o he_o now_o he_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o godly_a man_n do_v therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o he_o but_o pity_v the_o poor_a soul_n who_o he_o have_v bind_v in_o error_n what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o fond_a that_o can_v observe_v that_o these_o oracle_n be_v either_o direct_o feign_a by_o this_o crafty_a foe_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n own_o â—…kes_n to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o praise_v of_o christ_n they_o may_v seem_v true_o to_o repreâ—…d_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v to_o stop_v man_n entrance_n into_o christianity_n the_o sole_a way_n unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o â—…y-formed_n deceit_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o praise_v of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v belâ—…ed_v also_o in_o dispraise_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o must_v be_v a_o commender_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o although_o he_o honour_v christ_n yet_o shall_v not_o christ_n free_v he_o from_o the_o clutch_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o give_v christ_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o praise_n as_o who_o so_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o true_a christianity_n and_o rather_o than_o otherwise_o of_o b_o photinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o only_a man_n and_o no_o god_n at_o all_o so_o that_o such_o a_o believer_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n nor_o clear_v of_o the_o devil_n fowl_v net_n but_o we_o will_v neither_o believe_v apollo_n in_o his_o depravation_n nor_o hecate_n in_o her_o commendation_n of_o christ._n he_o will_v have_v christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n and_o just_o condemn_v she_o will_v have_v he_o a_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o but_o only_a man_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o they_o will_v have_v no_o christian_n because_o all_o but_o christian_n be_v in_o their_o clutch_n but_o let_v this_o philosopher_n or_o they_o that_o give_v credence_n to_o those_o oracle_n against_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v apollo_n and_o hecate_n and_o make_v they_o both_o tell_v one_o tale_n either_o in_o christ_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v yet_o will_v we_o avoid_v
god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v draw_v a_o soul_n of_o they_o unto_o damnation_n for_o this_o god_n know_v as_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o as_o one_o man_n see_v another_o in_o presence_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be-come_a either_o of_o he_o he_o see_v or_o of_o himself_o hereafter_o the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n the_o church_n member_n who_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o error_n and_o impiety_n before_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o man_n any_o more_o but_z that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o whereby_o questionless_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n proceed_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v either_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o six_o day_n the_o last_o thousand_o or_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o continue_v nor_o may_v we_o understand_v the_o devil_n so_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o seduce_v that_o at_o this_o time_n expire_v he_o shall_v seduce_v those_o nation_n again_o whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v before_o but_o this_o place_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o he_o â—…t_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v all_o that_o come_v between_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n have_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n here-unto_o but_o be_v to_o be_v several_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v add_v afterward_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o until_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v therefore_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v seduce_v they_o no_o more_o l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o thousand_o johns_n mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o place_n and_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o 29_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n together_o with_o many_o prophecy_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v some_o imagine_n that_o christ_n will_v return_v into_o the_o world_n raise_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o body_n and_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n far_o exceed_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o that_o of_o sibylla_n and_o esayas_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o be_v second_v by_o irenaeus_n apollinarius_n tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-la fidelium_fw-la victorinus_n 〈◊〉_d &_o lactantius_n divin_v instit._fw-la lib._n 7._o and_o although_o hierome_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o this_o opinion_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremy_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o because_o many_o holy_a martyr_n and_o religious_a christian_n hold_v it_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n the_o person_n sometime_o give_v to_o the_o position_n that_o we_o must_v use_v great_a modesty_n in_o our_o dissension_n with_o they_o and_o give_v great_a reverence_n to_o their_o godliness_n and_o gravity_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o saint_n hold_v this_o opinion_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v this_o in_o eusebius_n cerinthus_n hold_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o society_n of_o human_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n beside_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o hold_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n this_o shall_v hold_v with_o revel_n and_o marriage_n and_o other_o work_n of_o corruption_n only_o to_o deâ—…ive_v the_o carnal_a mind_a person_n dionysius_n dispute_v of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n and_o recite_v some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o much_o concern_v this_o man_n cerinthus_n quoth_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n delight_v much_o in_o get_v his_o sect_n authority_n by_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n his_o heresy_n be_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o lust_n and_o gluttony_n himself_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o two_o affect_n teach_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v abound_v with_o banquet_n and_o belly-chere_n and_o for_o the_o more_o grace_n to_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n restore_v irenaeus_n publish_v the_o secrecy_n of_o this_o heresy_n in_o his_o first_o book_n they_o that_o will_v know_v it_o may_v find_v it_o there_o thus_o far_o eusebius_n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o papias_n his_o opinion_n who_o original_a hierome_n will_v otherwise_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o cerinthus_n who_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o papias_n a_o little_a though_o both_o live_v in_o one_o age_n nor_o will_v iraeneus_n have_v write_v against_o cerinthus_n for_o he_o allow_v of_o papias_n his_o opinion_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o sect_n agree_v in_o one_o as_o touch_v this_o thousand_o year_n but_o each_o one_o teach_v that_o which_o seem_v likely_a unto_o himself_o and_o no_o wonder_n in_o so_o vain_a a_o fiction_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n as_o hierome_n affirm_v in_o esai_n lib._n 18._o wroâ—…_n a_o elegant_a work_n in_o derision_n of_o these_o chiliast_n and_o there_o golden_a jerusalem_n their_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o sabbath_n there_o circumsition_n there_o birth_n there_o marriage_n there_o banquet_n there_o sovereignty_n their_o war_n and_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v so_o say_v lactantius_n the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o great_a facundity_n and_o yield_v her_o plenty_n untilled_a the_o rocky_a mountain_n shall_v sweat_v honey_n the_o river_n shall_v run_v wine_n and_o the_o fountain_n milk_n to_o omit_v cerinthus_n his_o relation_n which_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a c_o chiliast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thousand_o d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 6000._o year_n 2000_o under_o vanity_n unto_o abraham_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o christ._n and_o 2000_o under_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n this_o by_o the_o hebrew_n account_n for_o the_o lxx_o have_v above_o 3000._o year_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o world_n lack_v not_o 400_o year_n of_o the_o full_a 6000._o so_o that_o now_o our_o vulgar_a account_n be_v above_o 6700._o year_n namely_o from_o our_o saviour_n 1522._o who_o eusebius_n and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o lxx_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 5100._o and_o somewhat_o more_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o 6000._o year_n pass_v along_o in_o his_o time_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v before_o augustine_n under_o constantine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v but_o 200._o of_o the_o 6000._o year_n to_o run_v of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 8._o after_o that_o say_v s._n john_n he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o season_n well_o although_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o lock_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v looose_v to_o seduce_v it_o god_n forbid_v that_o church_n which_o god_n predestinate_v and_o settle_v before_o the_o world_n foundation_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o seduce_v and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o earth_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o lose_n as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o successive_a estate_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v first_o erect_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v his_o seduce_a nation_n in_o arm_n against_o it_o who_o number_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sea_n sand_n and_o they_o go_v up_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o 10_o saint_n about_o and_o
afraid_a therefore_o i_o come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o after_o this_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o other_o very_o fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n also_o to_o know_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v on_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v up_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o of_o the_o month_n that_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n against_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n all_o this_o daniel_n inquire_v and_o then_o he_o proceed_v then_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o shall_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o even_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n these_o four_o kingdom_n some_o hold_n to_o be_v ah_o those_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n how_o fit_o read_v hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o may_v have_v full_a instruction_n but_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n although_o it_o last_v but_o a_o while_n until_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o sovereignty_n none_o that_o read_v this_o place_n can_v make_v question_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o day_n afterward_o and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o month_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v indefinite_a but_o the_o b_o dual_a number_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o but_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o c_o hebrew_n have_v time_n then_o stand_v but_o for_o two_o time_n now_o i_o be_o afraid_a indeed_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v find_v as_o ten_o man_n by_o our_o account_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o that_o antichrist_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a what_o if_o this_o number_n imply_v the_o fullness_n of_o regality_n which_o shall_v be_v expire_v ere_o he_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o seven_o and_o diverse_a more_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o thing_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n on_o with_o daniel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o chap._n 12_o such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o like_a be_v this_o place_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o say_v shall_v come_v forth_o this_o shall_v awake_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n this_o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n nor_o think_v they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—…t_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v many_o for_o all_o so_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o daniel_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n l._n vives_n those_o of_o the_o a_o assyrian_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lioness_n bloody_a and_o lustful_a and_o like_a a_o eagle_n proud_a and_o long_o live_v and_o such_o be_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n rough_a and_o fierry_a such_o be_v cyrus_n founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o like_o a_o wing_a leopard_n headlong_o bloody_a and_o rush_v upon_o death_n such_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v to_o soverainety_n then_o go_v on_o foot_n for_o how_o soon_o do_v he_o bring_v all_o asia_n under_o the_o forth_o the_o strange_a strong_a bloody_a etc._n etc._n of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o exceed_v barbarism_n in_o cruelty_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rust_n of_o her_o own_o breed_n with_o bone_n of_o her_o massacre_a with_o ruin_n of_o she_o cause_v b_o the_o dual_a the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v but_o singular_a and_o plural_a the_o dual_a be_v add_v afterward_o which_o the_o latin_n will_v not_o imitate_v dionys._n grammat_n yet_o the_o greek_a poet_n do_v often_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o dual_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o homer_n etc._n etc._n c_o hebrew_n have_v so_o say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 24._o touch_v this_o last_o judgement_n we_o find_v much_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o plain_a thereof_o i_o can_v but_o rehearse_v thou_o afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o 26._o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v what_o reason_n now_o have_v porphyry_n to_o praise_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o yet_o blame_v the_o christian_n for_o avoutch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n see_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o god_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v direct_o aver_v it_o they_o shall_v perish_v what_o the_o heaven_n the_o great_a the_o safe_a the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v
miracle_n that_o the_o pagan_n ascribe_v unto_o their_o idold_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o martyr_n but_o as_o moses_n overthrow_v the_o enchanter_n of_o pharaoh_n so_o do_v our_o martyr_n 8_o overthrow_v their_o devil_n who_o wrought_v those_o wonder_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pride_n only_o to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o go_n but_o our_o martyr_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o through_o their_o prayer_n wrought_v unto_o another_o end_n only_o to_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o exclude_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o one_o the_o pagan_n build_v temple_n to_o those_o devil_n ordain_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o for_o go_n but_o we_o build_v our_o martyr_n no_o temple_n but_o only_o erect_v they_o monument_n as_o in_o memory_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o spirit_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n we_o erect_v no_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o we_o offer_v only_o to_o he_o who_o be_v both_o their_o god_n and_o we_o at_o which_o offer_v those_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n of_o god_n have_v each_o one_o his_o peculiar_a commemoration_n but_o no_o invocation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o cod_n though_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o they_o and_o the_o offering_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v that_o body_n themselves_o who_o miracle_n shall_v we_o then_o believe_v they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o god_n by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o show_v they_o or_o they_o which_o tend_v all_o to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n in_o one_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o filthy_a act_n hold_v sacred_a or_o those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v their_o very_a virtue_n hold_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o refer_v unto_o his_o glory_n who_o have_v impart_v such_o goodness_n unto_o they_o let_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o do_v both_o work_v miracle_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o latter_a give_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a a_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o truth_n be_v this_o christ_n rise_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o show_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n chap._n 11._o against_o this_o promise_n do_v many_o who_o thought_n god_n know_v to_o be_v vain_a make_v opposition_n 93._o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o element_n plato_n their_o mr._n teach_v they_o that_o the_o two_o most_o contrary_a body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v combine_v by_o other_o two_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o air_n and_o water_n therefore_o say_v they_o earth_n be_v low_a water_n next_o than_o air_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n earth_n can_v possible_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n every_o element_n have_v his_o peculiar_a poise_n and_o tend_v natural_o to_o his_o proper_a place_n see_v with_o what_o vain_a weak_a and_o weightless_a argument_n man_n infirmity_n oppose_v god_n omnipotency_n why_o then_o be_v there_o so_o many_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o air_n air_n be_v the_o three_o element_n from_o earth_n can_v he_o that_o give_v bird_n that_o be_v earthly_a body_n feather_n of_o power_n to_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o air_n give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o possess_v the_o heaven_n again_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v true_a all_o that_o can_v fly_v shall_v live_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o water_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o earthly_a creature_n live_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o next_o element_n unto_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v the_o next_o element_n above_o the_o earth_n present_o choke_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o the_o three_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o be_v the_o element_n out_o of_o order_n here_o now_o or_o be_v their_o argument_n out_o of_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o what_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o many_o terrene_a substance_n of_o great_a weight_n as_o lead_v iron_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_a may_v have_v such_o a_o form_n give_v it_o that_o it_o will_v swim_v and_o support_v itself_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o can_v god_fw-we almighty_a give_v the_o body_n of_o man_n such_o a_o form_n likewise_o that_o it_o may_v ascend_v and_o support_v itself_o in_o heaven_n let_v they_o stick_v to_o their_o method_n of_o element_n which_o be_v all_o their_o trust_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o my_o former_a assertion_n for_o earth_n be_v the_o low_a element_n and_o then_o water_n and_o air_n successive_o and_o heaven_n the_o four_o and_o high_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o five_o essence_n above_o they_o all_o aristotle_n call_v it_o a_o five_o a_o body_n and_o plato_n say_v it_o be_v utter_o incorporeal_a if_o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n than_o be_v it_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v incorporeal_a it_o be_v much_o more_o above_o all_o substance_n corporeal_a what_o do_v it_o then_o in_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o this_o the_o most_o gross_a essence_n it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o this_o the_o most_o unweeldy_a can_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o have_v power_n to_o lift_v up_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n power_n to_o draw_v down_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v the_o body_n thither_o whence_o it_o come_v itself_o and_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o parallel_n with_o those_o of_o our_o martyr_n we_o shall_v find_v proof_n against_o themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n one_o of_o their_o great_a one_o be_v that_o which_o varro_n report_v of_o a_o vestal_a votaress_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o whoredom_n fill_v a_o sieve_n with_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n and_o carry_v it_o unto_o her_o judge_n without_o spill_v a_o drop_n who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sieve_n so_o that_o not_o one_o drop_n pass_v through_o those_o thousand_o hole_n some_o god_n or_o some_o devil_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v well_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n be_v he_o great_a than_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n if_o than_o a_o inferior_a god_n angel_n or_o devil_n have_v this_o power_n to_o dispose_v thus_o of_o a_o heavy_a element_n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o seem_v alter_v can_v then_o the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n take_v away_o the_o ponderosity_n of_o earth_n and_o give_v the_o quicken_v body_n a_o hability_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v elect_v and_o whereas_o they_o place_v the_o air_n between_o the_o fire_n above_o and_o the_o water_n beneath_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o oftentime_o find_v it_o between_o water_n and_o water_n or_o between_o water_n and_o earth_n for_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o those_o watery_a cloud_n between_o which_o and_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n have_v a_o ordinary_a passage_n what_o order_n of_o the_o element_n do_v appoint_v that_o those_o flood_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n below_o the_o air_n shall_v first_o hang_v in_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o air_n and_o why_o be_v air_n in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v to_o have_v the_o place_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n as_o water_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o if_o the_o element_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o the_o two_o mean_n air_n and_o water_n do_v combine_v the_o two_o extreme_n fire_n and_o earth_n heaven_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a as_o the_o world_n foundation_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o then_o with_o fire_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o if_o this_o order_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a then_o as_o earth_n can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o fire_n no_o more_o shall_v fire_n have_v any_o in_o earth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v low_a can_v have_v residence_n aloft_o no_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v aloft_o have_v residence_n below_o but_o we_o see_v this_o order_n renuerse_v we_o have_v fire_n
of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o man_n bodily_a health_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n i_o think_v our_o thirteen_o book_n contain_v what_o will_v satisfy_v let_v such_o as_o have_v not_o read_v this_o book_n or_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o they_o have_v read_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n already_o record_v l._n vives_n not_o a_o peter_n magic_a he_o touch_v at_o porphyrye_n slander_v of_o saint_n peter_n with_o sorcery_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n that_o porphyrye_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o bodiss_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n chap._n 26._o yea_o but_o say_v porphyry_n a_o bless_a soul_n must_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v unless_o it_o want_v a_o body_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o plato_n their_o great_a master_n must_v go_v reform_v his_o book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n must_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o body_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o have_v celestial_a body_n that_o be_v they_o must_v die_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v how-so-eve_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v they_o immortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n in_o their_o body_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o bliss_n and_o this_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o powerful_a will_n not_o from_o their_o nature_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o place_n overthrow_v their_o reason_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n the_o uncreated_a maker_n of_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v they_o eternity_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o thus_o quoth_v plato_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o be_v create_v you_o can_v but_o he_o mortal_a and_o dissoluble_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v dissolve_v fate_n shall_v not_o control_v my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o your_o perpetuity_n than_o all_o those_o where-by_a you_o be_v compose_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o be_v he_o never_o so_o doltish_a so_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a will_v make_v any_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o plato_n creator_n promise_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o say_v you_o can_v be_v eternal_a yet_o by_o my_o will_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v my_o will_n shall_v make_v you_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o therefore_o that_o as_o plato_n say_v do_v promise_v to_o effect_v this_o impossibility_n will_v also_o raise_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n why_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v which_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v and_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v believe_v see_v that_o plato_n himself_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v work_v impossibility_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o utter_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o and_o what_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o their_o joy_n as_o that_o wherein_o while_o it_o be_v corruptible_a they_o endure_v such_o woe_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v plague_v with_o that_o desire_n that_o virgil_n relate_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v rursus_fw-la &_o incipiunt_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v their_o body_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v any_o body_n but_o shall_v possess_v those_o for_o ever_o without_o be_v ever_o sever_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n chap._n 27._o plato_n and_o porphyry_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v prove_v christian_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v always_o without_o a_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a at_o length_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n again_o porphyry_n say_v that_o when_o the_o purge_a soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n it_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o plato_n have_v yield_v unto_o porphyry_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v shall_v be_v only_o into_o a_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n unto_o plato_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v hold_v both_o these_o position_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n and_o also_o into_o such_o body_n as_o be_v befit_v they_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o plato_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n let_v porphyry_n therefore_o say_v with_o plato_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o body_n and_o plato_n with_o porphyry_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o evil_n and_o then_o they_o shall-both_a say_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o molest_v they_o with_o any_o evil_n namely_o those_o wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n for_o this_o i_o think_v they_o will_v both_o grant_v we_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v a_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o immortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v into_o those_o wherein_o they_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o faithful_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a delivery_n from_o all_o future_a calamity_n what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_z may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n chap._n 28._o some_o of_o we_o like_v and_o love_v plato_n a_o for_o a_o certain_a eloquent_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o think_v some_o thing_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o b_o dead_a which_o thing_n tully_n so_o touch_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o rather_o speak_v in_o sport_n than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n for_o c_o he_o declare_v a_o man_n reviue_v and_o relate_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o plato_n disputation_n d_o labeo_z also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o which_o die_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o crossway_n and_o that_o atferward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o then_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a love_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o until_o they_o die_v afterward_o but_o these_o author_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o they_o have_v have_v who_o true_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o yet_o marcus_n varro_n record_v a_o more_o strange_a admirable_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n certain_a genethliaci_n wizard_n have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o regeneration_n genethliaci_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v foretime_o knit_v together_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o conjunction_n and_o union_n they_o have_v before_o true_o this_o varro_n or_o those_o genethliaci_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o he_o
have_v relate_v their_o opinion_n conceal_v their_o name_n have_v say_v something_o which_o although_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o soul_n return_v into_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v before_o manage_v will_v never_o after_o forsake_v they_o notwithstanding_o it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o babbler_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o many_o argument_n of_o that_o impossibility_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n which_o have_v think_v these_o thing_n that_o dead_a body_n resolve_v into_o air_n dust_n ash_n humour_n body_n of_o devour_a beast_n or_o of_o man_n themselves_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wherefore_o let_v plato_n and_o porphyry_n or_o such_o rather_o as_o do_v affect_v they_o and_o be_v now_o live_v if_o they_o accord_v with_o we_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o not_o to_o return_v to_o any_o eiul_n as_o porphyry_n say_v that_o that_o sequel_n may_v follow_v which_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v such_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o in_o they_o eternal_o without_o any_o evil_n let_v they_o i_o say_v assume_v and_o take_v this_o also_o from_o varro_n that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v before_o time_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n eternal_o l._n vives_n for_o a_o certain_a three_o thing_n move_v not_o only_a greece_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o applaud_v plato_n to_o wit_n integrity_n of_o life_n sanctity_n of_o precept_n and_o eloquence_n the_o b_o dead_a euseb_n lib._n 11._o think_v that_o plato_n learn_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o damn_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n relate_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v perish_v a_o cercaine_a space_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v and_o shake_v with_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a â—…otions_n not_o without_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o then_o that_o a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v and_o perish_v endow_v it_o with_o a_o everlasting_a flourish_a estate_n and_o with_o immortality_n c_o for_o he_o declare_v herus_fw-la pamphilius_n who_o die_v in_o battle_n plato_n in_o fine_a in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n write_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o death_n cicero_n say_v macrob_fw-la lib._n 1._o may_v pamphilius_n be_v grieve_v that_o this_o fable_n be_v scoff_v at_o although_o of_o the_o unlearned_a know_v it_o well_o enough_o himself_o nevertheless_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o a_o foolish_a reprehension_n he_o have_v rather_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v raze_a than_o that_o he_o revive_v d_o labeo_z plin_n lib._n 7._o set_v down_o some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v forth_o to_o their_o grave_n reviue_v again_o and_o plutarch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr anima_fw-la relate_v that_o one_o enarchus_n return_v to_o life_n again_o after_o he_o die_v who_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enarchus_n depart_v indeed_o out_o of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pluto_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o those_o hellish_a spirit_n be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o their_o prince_n who_o command_v to_o bring_v one_o nicandas_n a_o tanner_n and_o a_o wrestler_n forget_v their_o errant_a and_o foulie_o mistake_v the_o man_n go_v to_o enarchus_n in_o stead_n of_o nicandas_n who_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o e_z genethliaci_n they_o be_v mathematical_a petty_a soothsayer_n or_o fortune-teller_n which_o by_o the_o day_n of_o nicandas_n nativity_n presage_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n gellius_n have_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o genethliaci_n both_o in_o one_o place_n lib._n 14._o against_o they_o say_v he_o who_o name_n themselves_o caldaean_o or_o genethliaci_n and_o profess_v to_o prognosticate_v future_a thing_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o star_n f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n or_o a_o second_o birth_n lactant._n also_o lib._n 7._o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la by_o which_o he_o confirm_v a_o return_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o say_v he_o certain_a revolution_n of_o time_n be_v complete_a and_o finish_v after_o our_o death_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o shape_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chap._n 29._o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o their_o immortal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n their_o flesh_n live_v now_o no_o more_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v us._n and_o true_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n or_o a_o rather_o rest_n and_o quietness_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v never_o see_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v see_v it_o by_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v by_o the_o understanding_n alas_o how_o great_a or_o what_o be_v our_o understanding_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o exceed_a excellency_n for_o there_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o 4._o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o understanding_n but_o we_o or_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o it_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n but_o if_o it_o also_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o except_v they_o when_o he_o say_v all_o understanding_n then_o according_a to_o this_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o angel_n to_o know_v that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n himself_o be_v pacify_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n know_v it_o but_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o excellent_a peace_n in_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o excellency_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a angel_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n do_v know_v the_o same_o but_o man_n now_o do_v know_v it_o in_o a_o far_o low_a degree_n although_o they_o excel_v in_o acuity_n of_o understanding_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o a_o great_a man_n do_v say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n until_o that_o come_v which_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 13._o speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n now_o see_v which_o be_v call_v also_o our_o angel_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o write_v so_o many_o book_n so_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v our_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n they_o be_v we_o because_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o account_v 22._o we_o their_o citizen_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v say_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o 10._o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o therefore_o they_o do_v see_v so_o also_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v so_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o we_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n